against_o preach_v when_o silence_v §_o 184._o the_o pope_n twice_o banish_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o emperor_n excommunicate_a and_o depose_v fight_v it_o out_o the_o pope_n die_v §_o 186._o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o have_v two_o benefice_n if_o one_o will_v maintain_v he_o §_o 187._o the_o emperor_n again_o excommunicate_a a_o merry_a excommunication_n §_o 191._o rebellion_n §_o 192._o conrade_z and_o king_n henry_n §_o 193._o bishop_n grosthead'_v notable_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o its_o reception_n §_o 195_o 196._o obedient_a disobedience_n all_o power_n for_o edification_n ib._n the_o pope_n call_v the_o king_n of_o england_n his_o slave_n who_o he_o can_v imprison_v etc._n etc._n §_o 196._o the_o cardinal_n speech_n to_o quiet_a the_o pope_n a_o defection_n foretell_v §_o 196._o groshead_n death_n he_o take_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o tell_v not_o great_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n antichrist_n for_o destroy_v soul_n the_o pope_n pardon_v letter_n the_o pope_n describe_v §_o 198._o miracle_n at_o robert_n groshead_n death_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v burn_v and_o damn_v his_o corpse_n in_o a_o vision_n he_o mortal_o wound_v the_o pope_n §_o 198_o 199._o h._n iii_o paw_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 200._o the_o 13_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n excommnnicate_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n §_o 202._o guelphus_n for_o the_o pope_n gibelius_n for_o the_o emperor_n §_o 203._o the_o english_a parliament_n demand_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o lord_n justice_n chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n §_o 204._o the_o plot_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n to_o get_v money_n by_o the_o pope_n §_o 206._o the_o parliament_n resist_v it_o m._n paris_n talk_v too_o bold_o of_o the_o king_n §_o 206._o buy_v bishopric_n brancaleo_n at_o rome_n master_v the_o pope_n §_o 208_o 209._o sewale_v archbishop_n of_o york_n against_o the_o pope_n do_v miracle_n §_o 212._o rome_n not_o rule_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 214._o near_o three_o year_n vacancy_n of_o the_o papacy_n §_o 219._o cardinal_n portuensis_n jest_n 220._o the_o foolish_a pope_n john_n sad_o confute_v §_o 224._o king_n peter_n of_o arragon_n depose_v §_o 226._o the_o pope_n ten_o penny_n deny_v §_o 228._o two_o year_n more_o vacancy_n the_o greek_n enmity_n to_o rome_n §_o 229._o pope_n celestine_n cheat_v to_o resign_v and_o imprison_v §_o 233._o boniface_n the_o viii_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n take_v prisoner_n and_o die_v platina_n good_a counsel_n to_o all_o ruler_n §_o 224._o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o be_v tax_v by_o prince_n §_o 235._o the_o pope_n settle_v in_o france_n by_o clement_n v._o continue_v 70_o year_n §_o 236._o above_o 2_o year_n vacancy_n ibid._n 40._o article_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o boniface_n viii_o three_o heresy_n of_o petrus_n joannis_n 1._o the_o rational_a soul_n as_o such_o be_v not_o forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la humani_fw-la 2._o grace_n habitual_a not_o infuse_v in_o baptism_n to_o infant_n 3._o the_o spear_n pierce_v christ_n before_o his_o death_n §_o 242._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o beguines_fw-la and_o beguarde_n for_o perfection_n §_o ibid._n pope_n clement_n decree_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul._n 2._o infant_n infuse_a grace_n 3._o usury_n a_o sin_n 4._o to_o be_v restore_v the_o contrary_a to_o suffer_v as_o heretic_n §_o ibid._n the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o of_o these_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n §_o 243._o magistrate_n excommunicate_v that_o disgrace_n wicked_a priest_n §_o 247._o or_o compel_v they_o to_o answer_v to_o they_o §_o 248._o pope_n and_o council_n condemn_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n §_o 250._o the_o pope_n claim_v the_o empire_n by_o escheat_n §_o 251._o the_o priest_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o every_o parishoner_v that_o be_v confess_v and_o confirm_v they_o may_v communicate_v only_o by_o his_o counsel_n §_o 252._o the_o greek_a affair_n §_o 256._o a_o toletane_a council_n decree_n that_o their_o provincial_a constitution_n bind_v only_o ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la lest_o christian_n conscience_n be_v burden_v §_o 257._o after_o seventy_o year_n residence_n at_o avignion_n forty_o year_n more_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n and_o sometime_o more_o one_o at_o avignion_n and_o one_o at_o rome_n discord_n choose_v a_o honest_a pope_n but_o concord_n a_o antipope_n their_o war_n the_o pope_n drown_v cardinal_n in_o sack_n and_o make_v twenty_o nine_o new_a one_o in_o one_o day_n §_o 260._o italy_n still_o the_o most_o unpeaceable_a war_a place_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 262_o 263._o the_o pope_n bloody_a way_n of_o cure_v schism_n §_o 263._o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n think_v to_o have_v but_o one_o pope_n make_v a_o three_o §_o 267._o who_o depose_v king_n ladislaus_n §_o 268._o chap._n 13._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n etc._n etc._n that_o at_o constance_n call_v by_o pope_n john_n 21_o alias_o 22_o or_o 23_o or_o 24_o by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n mean_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n §_o 3._o wickliffs_n article_n §_o 6._o one_o be_v that_o they_o be_v traitor_n to_o christ_n who_o give_v over_o preach_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o man_n excommunication_n §_o 6_o 54._o heinous_a article_n against_o pope_n john_n common_o call_v the_o devil_n incarnate_a a_o obstinate_a heretic_n deny_v the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n §_o 8._o he_o ratify_v all_o himself_n and_o with_o other_o two_o pope_n be_v depose_v §_o 9_o a_o decree_n against_o give_v the_o sacramental_a cup_n though_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v it_o §_o 10._o article_n against_o john_n hus_n as_o wickliff_n more_n as_o his_o own_o §_o 12_o 13._o excommunication_n must_v not_o make_v we_o leave_v off_o preach_v against_o hierome_n of_o prague_n break_v safe_a conduct_n §_o 14_o 15._o the_o three_o pope_n depose_v §_o 16._o decree_n for_o frequent_a general_n council_n pope_n election_n regulate_v a_o new_a pope_n choose_v §_o 17._o the_o fate_n of_o p._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n §_o 18_o 19_o continue_a war_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o italy_n §_o 23._o the_o council_n at_o basil._n the_o bohemian_n case_n their_o four_o article_n 1._o for_o the_o full_a sacrament_n 2._o for_o correct_v public_a crime_n 3._o for_o liberty_n to_o preach_v god_n word_n 4._o against_o the_o clergy_n civil_a power_n all_o elude_v §_o 24._o bishop_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr roma_n error_n fanatic_a pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n confess_v with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n sell_v for_o money_n and_o fast_v §_o 27._o their_o catholic_n verity_n 1._o for_o council_n supremacy_n 2._o they_o may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v remove_v prorogue_v but_o consent_v 3._o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o oppugn_v these_o §_o 28._o p._n eugenins_n depose_v as_o a_o pertinacious_a heretic_n etc._n etc._n §_o 22._o query_n hereon_o §_o 30._o the_o immaculate_a conception_n decree_v §_o 31._o two_o pope_n again_o §_o 32._o epistle_n of_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n §_o 33._o four_o treatise_n against_o the_o bohemian_n four_o great_a article_n §_o 34_o 35._o god_n only_o pardon_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o pope_n part_n of_o church_n penance_n whether_o silence_a preacher_n must_v cease_v unjust_a sentence_n not_o regardable_a confess_v the_o council_n confirm_v §_o 35_o 36._o a_o council_n at_o briges_n confirm_v this_o §_o 37._o the_o council_n at_o florence_n two_o general_a council_n at_o once_o §_o 38._o the_o roman_n still_o fight_v against_o the_o pope_n §_o 39_o constantinople_n lose_v ib._n p._n pius_fw-la 2._o his_o character_n and_o sentence_n for_o priest_n marriage_n yet_o for_o rome_n universal_a headship_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n §_o 44._o p._n paul_n 2._o a_o just_a and_o clement_a simoniast_n and_o tyrant_n torment_v platina_n and_o many_o other_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n for_o praise_v plato_n and_o gentile_a learning_n etc._n etc._n against_o learning_n §_o 45._o p._n sixtus_n war_n and_o treachery_n §_o 46._o deny_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o b._n m._n no_o heresy_n §_o 47._o p._n inoc._n 8._o fight_n to_o be_v king_n of_o naples_n §_o 49._o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o his_o ugly_a character_n and_o his_o son_n borgia_n villainy_n both_o drink_v the_o poison_n prepare_v for_o other_o the_o pope_n die_v of_o it_o §_o 50._o pius_fw-la 3_o §_o 51._o p._n julius_n 2._o italy_n in_o blood_n still_o by_o he_o §_o 52._o council_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n excommunicate_v §_o 53_o 54._o the_o anti-council_n at_o lateran_n against_o the_o pisane_n against_o the_o french_a pragmat_n sanction_n the_o not_o able_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 55._o decree_v that_o simoniacal_a election_n of_o pope_n be_v
tarasius_n at_o last_o an._n 797._o his_o mother_n irene_n and_o stauratius_n find_v mean_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o murder_v he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n of_o which_o he_o die_v which_o some_o celebrate_v as_o a_o pious_a act_n it_o be_v do_v by_o she_o that_o set_v up_o image_n but_o within_o one_o year_n nicephorus_n depose_v and_o banish_v she_o into_o lesbos_n where_o she_o die_v and_o he_o take_v the_o empire_n to_o himself_o §_o 95._o binnius_n p._n 445._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n banish_v theodore_n studita_n for_o reprove_v his_o marriage_n and_o when_o he_o add_v crime_n to_o crime_n merito_fw-la jussu_fw-la matris_fw-la quam_fw-la imperio_fw-la exuerat_fw-la zelo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la non_fw-la regni_fw-la oculis_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o vitâ_fw-la orbatus_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o zeal_n for_o justice_n he_o be_v deserve_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n eye_n and_o life_n what_o be_v not_o just_a with_o such_o historian_n that_o make_v for_o their_o interest_n and_o how_o contemptible_a be_v their_o censure_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a man_n which_o have_v no_o better_a measure_n §_o 96._o he_o tell_v we_o also_o p._n 444._o that_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a bishop_n at_o these_o time_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o the_o pope_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n make_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n it_o seem_v they_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o it_o §_o 97._o he_o add_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a the_o people_n grow_v bold_a and_o rise_v up_o again_o against_o the_o pope_n which_o occasion_v rapine_n flame_n and_o murder_n that_o ludovicus_n the_o new_a emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o father_n office_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n §_o 98._o the_o venetian_a duke_n kill_v a_o patriarch_n johan._n gradensis_fw-la paulus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o crave_v aid_n of_o charles_n §_o 99_o ccxxxv_o an._n 806._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n ☞_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a joseph_n that_o have_v marry_v the_o emperor_n to_o his_o second_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v by_o tarasius_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n they_o restore_v he_o wherefore_o theodorus_n studita_n call_v they_o a_o council_n of_o heretic_n and_o adulterant_n because_o they_o restore_v the_o causer_n of_o the_o emperor_n adultery_n but_o how_o few_o emperor_n have_v not_o find_v council_n of_o bishop_n ready_a to_o do_v their_o will_n §_o 100_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v his_o will_n divide_v his_o empire_n between_o his_o three_o son_n give_v they_o law_n of_o communion_n and_o succession_n that_o if_o one_o die_v without_o child_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o other_o two_o but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o son_n as_o the_o people_n will_v choose_v ☞_o they_o succeed_v their_o father_n command_v all_o three_o that_o they_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v be_v to_o their_o commodity_n §_o 101._o ccxxxvi_o an._n 809._o be_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v gather_v to_o condemn_v honest_a theodorus_n studita_n ☞_o &_o plato_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v against_o the_o restore_n of_o joseph_n of_o which_o say_v binnius_n when_o the_o bishop_n there_o congregate_v have_v bring_v the_o most_o holy_a plato_n in_o chain_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n on_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n church_n that_o be_v against_o their_o error_n they_o make_v a_o most_o wicked_a decree_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n with_o theodota_n his_o wife_n yet_o live_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lawful_a by_o dispensation_n they_o add_v for_o the_o emperor_n sake_n this_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a sentence_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n church_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o king_n and_o that_o if_o any_o imitate_v chrysostom_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o truth_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n remember_v that_o papist_n confess_v all_o this_o to_o be_v wicked_a we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n and_o speech_n of_o these_o council_n preserve_v §_o 102._o ccxxxvii_o an._n 809._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrana_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n controversy_n of_o which_o they_o send_v some_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o approve_v the_o thing_n but_o dissuade_v they_o from_o add_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o after_o inscribe_v the_o creed_n without_o filioque_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o two_o silver_n table_n to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v which_o yet_o after_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n consent_n the_o french_a annal_n say_v that_o in_o this_o council_n they_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o determine_v nothing_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n §_o 103._o ccxxxviii_o an._n 113._o yet_o under_o charles_n the_o great_a a_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o his_o command_n at_o arles_n where_o many_o very_a good_a canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n §_o 104._o ccxxxix_o the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o charles_n have_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n which_o make_v 51_o as_o honest_a article_n as_o if_o martin_n himself_o have_v be_v among_o they_o ☜_o even_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o all_o godly_a live_n among_o other_o the_o 37th_o canon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n on_o any_o lordsday_n no_o not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o on_o any_o weekday_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n on_o other_o day_n they_o require_v humble_a kneel_v §_o 105._o ccxl_o yet_o another_o council_n do_v charles_n call_v the_o same_o year_n at_o chalons_n cabillonense_n in_o which_o he_o order_v school_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o learning_n our_o alcuin_n be_v his_o persuader_n great_o esteem_v by_o he_o learn_v then_o be_v almost_o wear_v away_o and_o ignorance_n take_v place_n till_o he_o great_o revive_v it_o no_o less_o than_o 67_o canon_n be_v here_o make_v most_o very_a good_a one_o but_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a be_v there_o enjoin_v §_o 106._o among_o many_o good_a canon_n the_o 13_o be_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n ☜_o and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n translate_v be_v these_o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n bishop_n that_o they_o force_v they_o that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o will_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a we_o all_o ordain_v shall_v be_v forbid_v §_o 107._o the_o 15_o canon_n say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o archdeacon_n exercise_n a_o certain_a domination_n over_o the_o parish-presbyter_n and_o take_v fee_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o tyranny_n rather_o than_o of_o order_n of_o rectitude_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o lord_n it_o in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n much_o less_o may_v these_o do_v it_o §_o 108._o the_o 25_o canon_n complain_v how_o the_o old_a excommunicate_v and_o reconcile_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n place_n they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n help_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v §_o 109._o can._n 33._o they_o say_v that_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o good_a but_o that_o confession_n make_v to_o god_n purge_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n teach_v how_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v §_o 110._o the_o 45th_o canon_n be_v against_o they_o that_o by_o go_v to_o holy_a place_n rome_n or_o tours_n think_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v §_o 111._o ccxli_o yet_o another_o council_n the_o same_o year_n 813_o be_v hold_v under_o charles_n m._n at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n many_o godly_a canon_n be_v make_v §_o 112._o ccxlii_o yet_o another_o under_o charles_n at_o rheims_n for_o instruct_v and_o catechise_n and_o many_o good_a thing_n like_o the_o former_a §_o 113._o ccxliii_o but_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o image_n yet_o an._n 814._o there_o be_v a_o council_n
have_v be_v to_o his_o people_n the_o captain_n of_o safety_n and_o of_o peace_n when_o the_o divine_a piety_n have_v decree_v to_o have_v mercy_n of_o his_o people_n by_o a_o unheard_a of_o and_o invisible_a manner_n and_o by_o preach_v in_o our_o age_n for_o these_o thing_n therefore_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o recite_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a before_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o all_o the_o people_n with_o tear_n and_o protest_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o sin_v he_o desire_v public_a penance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n by_o repent_v which_o he_o have_v scandalize_v by_o sin_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o scandal_n by_o neglect_v many_o thing_n so_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v be_v a_o example_n by_o undergo_a due_a penance_n and_o after_o this_o confession_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o paper_n of_o his_o guilt_n and_o confession_n for_o future_a memorial_n and_o they_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o he_o put_v off_o his_o military_a girdle_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o secular_a habit_n he_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o penitent_n put_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o after_o so_o great_a and_o such_o penance_n fail_v no_o man_n after_o may_v return_v to_o a_o secular_a militia_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v it_o please_v they_o that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v write_v in_o his_o own_o paper_n how_o the_o matter_n be_v do_v and_o shall_v strengthen_v it_o by_o his_o own_o subscription_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o prince_n lotharius_n thus_o strengthen_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o conclude_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o put_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o paper_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o business_n into_o one_o breviate_v and_o to_o roborate_v it_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o we_o all_o with_o our_o hand_n as_o be_v hereafter_o demonstrate_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ludovicus_n add_v '_o pullâque_fw-la indutum_fw-la veste_fw-la adhibitá_fw-la magnâ_fw-la custodiâ_fw-la sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la retrudunt_fw-la here_o you_o see_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n the_o article_n exhibit_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o episcopal_a justice_n and_o the_o use_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n in_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o garb_n of_o perpetual_a penance_n what_o wonder_v if_o the_o pope_n ascend_v to_o such_o power_n when_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o the_o best_a govern_v and_o instruct_v country_n then_o in_o the_o world_n obtain_v such_o power_n even_o by_o the_o name_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n say_v binnius_n thaganus_fw-la therefore_o just_o for_o this_o cause_n declaim_v against_o ebbo_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o leader_n as_o impudicum_fw-la &_o crudelissimum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o will_v thus_o follow_v he_o §_o 140._o ccxlix_o but_o the_o next_o council_n be_v force_v to_o do_v better_o 835._o for_o usual_o the_o bishop_n follow_v the_o strong_a side_n in_o theodorus_n villa_n they_o cause_v ebbo_n to_o depose_v himself_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o rest_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o necessity_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v all_o forgive_v bin._n p._n 575._o and_o yet_o will_v the_o bishop_n say_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v not_o humble_a and_o merciful_a §_o 141._o ccl_o after_o his_o restauration_n an._n 836._o ludovicus_n cause_v a_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la to_o renew_v the_o law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o abbot_n with_o the_o instruction_n and_o rule_n for_o king_n themselves_o at_o large_a lay_v down_o and_o here_o they_o determine_v that_o all_o bishop_n hereafter_o that_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o layman_n anathematise_v but_o they_o sufficient_o mind_v the_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v uphold_v §_o 142._o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n in_o binnius_n p._n 583._o in_o which_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la be_v open_v and_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n §_o 143._o ccli_o an._n 836._o binnius_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n agobertus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n have_v be_v leader_n with_o ebbo_n at_o the_o council_n at_o theod._n villa_n flee_v and_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o son_n save_v lotharius_n be_v here_o present_a at_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n they_o be_v summon_v appear_v not_o and_o sentence_n be_v put_v off_o because_o they_o be_v absent_a §_o 144._o an._n 839._o pepin_n the_o emperor_n son_n die_v he_o pass_v by_o his_o disobedient_a nephew_n pepin_n and_o divide_v that_o kingdom_n of_o aquitain_n only_o between_o his_o son_n lotharius_n and_o charles_n whereupon_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n be_v offend_v and_o with_o they_o of_o aquitain_n raise_v rebellion_n again_o and_o by_o a_o convention_n at_o cabilone_n and_o after_o it_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v §_o 145._o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n die_v an._n 840._o age_v 64_o his_o son_n fall_v together_o in_o war_n for_o his_o kingdom_n lotharius_n the_o elder_a that_o have_v use_v his_o father_n so_o traitorous_o and_o unnatural_o seek_v too_o great_a a_o part_n for_o himself_o and_o come_v to_o a_o war_n with_o ludovic_n and_o charles_n who_o conquer_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n an._n 841._o in_o which_o fight_n say_v historian_n a_o great_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o the_o french_a than_o be_v ever_o know_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o depose_v his_o father_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o subject_n by_o his_o war_n against_o he_o the_o next_o year_n they_o fight_v again_o and_o he_o be_v again_o overcome_v §_o 146._o cclii_o it_o be_v easy_a then_o to_o conjecture_v which_o way_n the_o next_o council_n which_o be_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la will_v go_v the_o conquer_a prince_n make_v the_o bishop_n their_o counsellor_n when_o they_o have_v make_v lotharius_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o country_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o say_v binnius_n they_o receive_v the_o answer_n which_o nithardus_fw-la li._n 1._o describe_v in_o these_o word_n '_o the_o bishop_n consider_v the_o deed_n of_o lotharius_n from_o the_o beginning_n how_o he_o have_v drive_v his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o he_o have_v make_v the_o christian_a people_n perjure_v by_o his_o covetousness_n how_o oft_o he_o have_v frustrate_v the_o oath_n he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n how_o oft_o since_o his_o father_n death_n he_o have_v attempt_v to_o disinherit_v his_o brethren_n how_o many_o murder_n adultery_n burn_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o heinous_a deed_n the_o universal_a church_n suffer_v by_o his_o most_o wicked_a covetousness_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n nor_o can_v man_n find_v any_o footstep_n of_o goodness_n of_o will_n in_o govern_v for_o which_o cause_n deserve_o and_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n almighty_n they_o say_v he_o flee_v first_o in_o battle_n and_o then_o from_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o all_o the_o bishop_n unanimous_o agree_v and_o consent_n that_o for_o his_o wickedness_n god_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o have_v deliver_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v better_o than_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o give_v they_o this_o liberty_n till_o they_o open_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v govern_v it_o as_o their_o eject_v brother_n do_v or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o answer_v that_o as_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v they_o they_o will_v govern_v themselves_o and_o they_o according_a to_o god_n will_n by_o god_n authority_n say_v they_o we_o warn_v exhort_v and_o command_v that_o you_o undertake_v it_o and_o rule_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o nithard_n §_o 147._o you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v up_o and_o take_v down_o to_o make_v and_o unmake_v king_n when_o the_o subject_a bishop_n do_v it_o by_o their_o great_a sovereign_n and_o you_o see_v here_o god_n just_a judgement_n on_o a_o rebellious_a son_n and_o the_o shameful_a mutability_n of_o a_o temporize_a clergy_n and_o how_o presumptuous_a bishop_n have_v abuse_v religion_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o confusion_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o lotharius_n after_o this_o deposition_n reign_v §_o 148._o all_o these_o time_n image_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n even_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o 5_o and_o of_o michael_n
the_o pope_n curse_v his_o legate_n at_o constantinople_n with_o photius_n and_o gregory_n syracusanus_n because_o they_o all_o cross_v his_o will_n which_o must_v everywhere_o bear_v rule_n §_o 43._o cclxxvi_o in_o a_o council_n at_o senlis_n hincmarus_n rhemensis_n get_v rhotaldus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr depose_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n opposition_n an._n 863._o §_o 44._o cclxxvii_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n condemn_v this_o council_n at_o senlis_n and_o decree_v that_o unless_o hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v within_o 30_o day_n restore_v rhotaldus_n they_o shall_v be_v forbid_v their_o ministry_n and_o use_v as_o they_o use_v rhotaldus_n but_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v forbid_v rhotaldus_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n plead_v this_o as_o a_o just_a restraint_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o no_o imperial_a law_n must_v take_v place_n against_o ecclesiastical_a ☞_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v king_n of_o france_n or_o have_v more_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o subject_n thus_o do_v the_o papacy_n ascend_v §_o 45._o cclxxviii_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n together_o at_o pistis_fw-la make_v order_n for_o repentance_n and_o restraint_n of_o rapine_n and_o plunder_n etc._n etc._n an._n 863._o §_o 46._o cclxxix_o an._n 864._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v rodoaldus_n portuensis_n his_o legate_n with_o joh._n hiâ—â—densis_n for_o join_v with_o the_o synod_n at_o metz_n against_o his_o order_n §_o 47._o cclxxx_o in_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n an._n 865._o the_o pope_n restore_v rhotaldus_n for_o hincmarus_n at_o last_o let_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o let_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o send_v thither_o any_o legate_n himself_o as_o the_o pope_n require_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o synod_n defence_n §_o 48._o cclxxxi_o an._n 866._o a_o synod_n at_o soissons_fw-fr write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o hincmarus_n and_o against_o encourage_v false_a ordination_n unless_o after_o private_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n §_o 49._o cclxxxii_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o busy_a and_o troublesome_a with_o the_o french_a bishop_n make_v himself_o judge_n in_o matter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o and_o restore_v those_o that_o they_o depose_v that_o an._n 867._o a_o synod_n at_o trâ—cas_n write_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v for_o 33_o year_n how_o ebbo_n and_o his_o synod_n of_o bishop_n have_v slander_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o to_o please_v lotharius_n and_o when_o ludovicus_n be_v restore_v how_o he_o flee_v and_o when_o ludovicus_n be_v dead_a how_o lotharius_n with_o the_o base_a temporize_a bishop_n restore_v he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o resign_v his_o place_n return_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o ordain_v divers_a and_o how_o upon_o the_o prevail_a of_o charles_n against_o lotharius_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o and_o how_o after_o lotharius_n get_v the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v the_o hear_n of_o all_o again_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o how_o after_o this_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o germany_n and_o rheims_n be_v ten_o year_n rule_v by_o two_o presbyter_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n paschal_n choose_v this_o traitor_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_n near_o he_o and_o how_o hincmarus_n be_v choose_v etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a such_o trouble_n do_v a_o usurper_n put_v the_o church_n to_o est_fw-la §_o 50._o platina_n say_v that_o some_o say_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o place_n be_v void_a eight_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n but_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v void_a but_o seven_o day_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o papal_a history_n of_o succession_n the_o next_o that_o we_o find_v enthrone_v be_v haedrian_n 2d_o §_o 51._o michael_n at_o constantinople_n have_v be_v long_o rule_v much_o by_o bardas_n who_o be_v for_o photius_n at_o last_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o basilius_n he_o kill_v bardas_n and_o make_v basilius_n caesar_n and_o after_o a_o while_n his_o vice_n give_v basilius_n the_o opportunity_n to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v see_v dion_n petavius_n hist._n li._n 1._o chap._n 12._o yet_o this_o basilius_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o make_v many_o protestation_n that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n woman_n and_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o discordant_a prince_n do_v much_o in_o raise_v he_o this_o regicide_n emperor_n as_o a_o second_o phocas_n find_v it_o useful_a to_o quiet_v his_o party_n by_o a_o change_n countenance_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o photius_n and_o set_v up_o ignatius_n again_o and_o search_v photius_n servant_n find_v a_o book_n write_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o late_a great_a council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v for_o he_o and_o against_o ignatius_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o deal_v severe_o with_o the_o pope_n this_o book_n the_o new_a emperor_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o there_o it_o be_v read_v stamp_v upon_o stab_v with_o a_o knife_n and_o open_o burn_v and_o a_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o some_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v not_o quench_v the_o fire_n but_o increase_v it_o but_o their_o calling_n photius_n a_o knave_n and_o burn_a his_o book_n and_o condemn_v the_o council_n that_o be_v for_o he_o will_v hardly_o keep_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o yet-preserved_n learned_a write_n from_o suspect_v that_o the_o pope_n cause_n be_v not_o unquestionable_a or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a vice-christ_n when_o photius_n and_o his_o council_n do_v so_o little_a regard_n he_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o act_n of_o a_o great_a council_n when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v nesandissimi_fw-la conciliabuli_fw-la prophanat_fw-la a_o volumina_fw-la quibus_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la papam_fw-la nicolaum_n susurâ—â_fw-la fauce_fw-la latraverat_fw-la yet_o our_o new_a papist_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o none_o but_o a_o few_o heretic_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o luther_n be_v these_o council_n heretic_n §_o 52._o here_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n be_v put_v to_o a_o hard_a strait_n about_o his_o bishop_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n vid._n bin._n p._n 825._o 826._o that_o almost_o all_o his_o bishop_n have_v miscarry_v both_o those_o ordain_v by_o photius_n and_o those_o ordain_v by_o ignatius_n they_o have_v turn_v with_o the_o time_n not_o know_v how_o the_o time_n will_v turn_v and_o incur_v such_o guilt_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o pardon_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v want_v bishop_n silence_v one_o party_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n ☞_o while_o all_o have_v be_v so_o far_o guilty_a tum_o à _fw-fr sanctissimo_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la ignatio_n consecrati_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la suae_fw-la confessionem_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la non_fw-la permanserunt_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o summis_fw-la sacerdot_n ibus_fw-la atque_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la qui_fw-la diversimodè_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la alii_fw-la vi_fw-la vel_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la alii_fw-la verò_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la aut_fw-la levit_fw-la eat_v quidam_fw-la verò_fw-la seductione_n et_fw-la versutiis_fw-la quidam_fw-la verò_fw-la muneribus_fw-la et_fw-la honoribus_fw-la diversimodè_fw-la decepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la imò_fw-la verò_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pene_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacrati_fw-la tam_fw-la priores_fw-la quam_fw-la posteriores_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la malè_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la opportebat_fw-la tractati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quatenus_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la summis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la et_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la omni_fw-la regimine_fw-la nostro_fw-la sunt_fw-la commune_v occurrat_fw-la naufragium_fw-la propemodum_fw-la universis_fw-la illis_fw-la de_fw-la falsis_fw-la et_fw-la impotabilibus_fw-la gustantibus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la rheumatibus_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la itaque_fw-la postulamus_fw-la compatientissimum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la tuum_fw-la ut_fw-la manum_fw-la porrig_n at_o humanitatis_fw-la et_fw-la eorum_fw-la dispenset_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v basilius_n ibid._n §_o 53._o here_o also_o another_o difficulty_n arise_v as_o there_o ever_o do_v in_o ravel_v work_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v against_o hincmarus_n and_o his_o council_n for_o depose_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n and_o yet_o to_o subdue_v the_o greek_n he_o be_v for_o the_o depose_n of_o those_o ordain_v by_o photius_n this_o make_v he_o seem_v contrary_a to_o himself_o
other_o man_n preach_a may_v not_o win_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o he_o these_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o cross_n of_o their_o ambition_n when_o kingdom_n take_v not_o they_o for_o their_o lord_n epist._n 188._o be_v to_o justify_v a_o man_n that_o baptize_v his_o own_o child_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o which_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lemovic_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o these_o two_o bishop_n judicious_a casuist_n be_v either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o right_a after_o many_o other_o epistle_n strive_v with_o and_o for_o the_o bulgarian_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n he_o epist._n 195._o chide_v methodius_n archbishop_n of_o pannonia_n for_o turn_v from_o his_o law_n and_o in_o special_a for_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n ☞_o which_o be_v barbarous_a command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o only_o in_o latin_a or_o greek_a you_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n will_v edify_v the_o barbarian_n if_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o first_o papal_a decree_n that_o i_o remember_v against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o alas_o his_o neighbour_n italian_a bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o full_o learn_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n send_v for_o many_o bishop_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o ☜_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o old_a auspertus_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n be_v one_o that_o disobey_v he_o and_o be_v forbid_v to_o officiate_v by_o he_o conform_v not_o to_o his_o silence_v and_o suspend_v decree_n but_o go_v on_o in_o his_o office_n as_o a_o nonconformist_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o bishop_n as_o legate_n to_o admonish_v he_o he_o keep_v they_o at_o the_o door_n and_o set_v light_n by_o their_o message_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n chide_v he_o epist._n 196._o epist._n 197._o he_o flatter_v king_n ludovicus_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o own_o he_o in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v emperor_n and_o all_o kingdom_n subject_a to_o he_o epist._n 199_o 200_o 201_o 202_o 203._o he_o consent_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o photius_n but_o charge_v he_o to_o give_v up_o the_o bulgarian_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n many_o person_n in_o many_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v to_o break_v their_o covenant_n with_o the_o pagan_n and_o chide_v and_o threaten_v they_o that_o do_v it_o not_o epist._n 247._o the_o inclination_n of_o stentopulcher_n a_o pannonian_n lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v down_o the_o pope_n heart_n to_o dispense_v with_o methodius_n ☜_o and_o change_v his_o judgement_n to_o give_v very_o fair_a reason_n why_o mass_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o sclavonian_a and_o all_o tongue_n only_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o his_o authority_n he_o command_v that_o though_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v in_o the_o sclavonian_a yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o read_v in_o latin_a and_o then_o translate_v and_o read_v over_o again_o in_o the_o sclavonian_a epist._n 250._o 251._o he_o approve_v of_o photius_n restitution_n epist._n 256._o he_o be_v fain_o to_o chide_v auspert_a bishop_n of_o milan_n that_o instead_o of_o fear_v his_o sentence_n he_o lay_v in_o prison_n two_o monk_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v on_o the_o high_a way_n but_o his_o heart_n come_v down_o at_o last_o and_o he_o speak_v auspertus_n fair_a and_o allow_v of_o his_o ordination_n of_o joseph_n episc._n astensis_n though_o irregular_a epist._n 260_o and_o command_v his_o archdeacon_n to_o obey_v he_o epist._n 261._o after_o this_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o a_o great_a stir_n there_o be_v about_o that_o also_o epist._n 292._o he_o have_v make_v one_o optandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o geneva_n but_o opteramus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o vienna_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n on_o his_o right_n and_o lay_v the_o pope_n bishop_n in_o a_o miserable_a prison_n so_o far_o be_v he_o yet_o from_o be_v where_o he_o will_v be_v epist._n 294._o have_v excommunicate_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o naples_n for_o not_o break_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o saracen_n he_o absolve_v he_o on_o condition_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v break_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o italian_n not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o saracen_n those_o that_o lie_v next_o they_o under_o their_o power_n seek_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o truce_n and_o tribute_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o saracen_n have_v leisure_n to_o come_v further_o near_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o himself_o compel_v by_o excommunication_n the_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o other_o part_n to_o break_v their_o league_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o arm_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o bishop_n now_o rule_v the_o church_n epist._n 295._o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o vienna_n give_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o reject_v optandus_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o geneva_n by_o the_o pope_n ☞_o viz._n because_o he_o never_o be_v either_o baptize_v make_v clerk_n acclame_v or_o learn_a to_o which_o say_v the_o pope_n this_o shall_v be_v cover_v in_o silence_n because_o let_v we_o speak_v it_o with_o your_o charity_n your_o holiness_n have_v nothing_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n be_v not_o here_o good_a succession_n and_o a_o holy_a church_n bishop_n unbaptise_v that_o be_v no_o scholar_n and_o no_o christian_n epist._n 296._o one_o bishop_n by_o a_o arm_a band_n of_o man_n carry_v away_o another_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n interpose_v epist._n 297._o he_o again_o solicit_v michael_n king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n to_o become_v his_o subject_n the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v choose_v christ_n be_v so_o perplex_v between_o the_o priest_n that_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o vice-christ_n and_o king_n of_o king_n that_o it_o seem_v as_o hard_o to_o they_o to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n as_o it_o before_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n yet_o epist._n 307._o show_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v dead_a that_o yet_o the_o roman_a usurpation_n be_v not_o grow_v so_o high_a as_o to_o take_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n hand_n except_z in_o long_o neglect_v vacancy_n as_o geneva_n aforesaid_a have_v not_o this_o pope_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o god_n judgement_n suffer_v the_o saracen_n so_o to_o ruin_n italy_n as_o that_o he_o still_o need_v the_o help_n of_o prince_n he_o have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v overthrow_v rome_n by_o his_o usurpation_n set_v both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n against_o he_o but_o necessity_n make_v he_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n the_o prince_n of_o pannonia_n and_o all_o that_o he_o need_v as_o ambition_n make_v he_o still_o strive_v by_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n and_o anathematise_v to_o affright_v the_o world_n to_o his_o obedience_n i_o say_v not_o worse_o of_o he_o than_o baronius_n binnius_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o deny_v the_o history_n of_o pope_n joan_n than_o by_o say_v that_o this_o man_n base_a compliance_n make_v he_o call_v pope_n joan._n baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o 879_o n._n 55._o recite_v a_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n so_o great_o comply_v with_o photius_n even_o against_o the_o filioquen_o that_o binnius_n will_v haveus_fw-la believe_v that_o photius_n forge_v it_o and_o epistolam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la aeterna_fw-la oblivione_fw-la dignam_fw-la nolui_fw-la say_v he_o hisce_fw-la adjungi_fw-la §_o 81._o ccxc._n an._n 876._o a_o concilium_fw-la ticinense_n make_v charles_n emperor_n when_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v crown_v ludovicus_n before_o call_v charles_n praescitum_fw-la praeelectum_fw-la et_fw-la praedestinatum_fw-la hereto_o with_o all_o honourable_a eulogy_n and_o here_o come_v in_o a_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n ☞_o viz._n whether_o king_n succeed_v by_o inheritance_n or_o by_o the_o election_n and_o make_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n think_v the_o craft_n of_o put_v in_o a_o big_a usurp_a word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o law_n to_o prove_v their_o own_o power_n to_o make_v king_n and_o unmake_v they_o according_o this_o pope_n when_o he_o dare_v stay_v from_o rome_n in_o france_n no_o long_o lest_o he_o lose_v all_o be_v imprison_v for_o refuse_v the_o right_a heir_n charles_n return_v and_o speak_v some_o big_a word_n and_o turn_v force_v consent_n into_o super-king_o command_v and_o say_v bin._n p._n 1010_o eligimus_fw-la merito_fw-la et_fw-la approbavimus_fw-la solemnitèr_fw-la ad_fw-la romani_fw-la imperii_fw-la sceptra_fw-la proveximus_fw-la et_fw-la augustali_fw-la nomine_fw-la decoravimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o disable_v the_o kingly_a claim_n of_o inheritance_n he_o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sibi_fw-la honorem_fw-la
not_o temporal_a estate_n under_o they_o ☞_o to_o take_v any_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n to_o any_o layman_n the_o 44._o be_v to_o invalidate_v lay-ruler_n law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o glebe_n mortuary_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n i_o pass_v by_o §_o 196._o in_o this_o council_n beside_o the_o albigenses_n and_o abbot_n joachim_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n be_v condemn_v they_o say_v he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v christ_n member_n ☞_o and_o they_o add_v how_o true_o be_v doubtful_a suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o another_o thing_n that_o incense_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n be_v idolatry_n that_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o generate_a in_o paradise_n nor_o difference_n of_o sex_n we_o must_v take_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o report_n of_o such_o as_o sanders_n with_o some_o other_o that_o they_o charge_v on_o he_o for_o which_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o with_o grief_n they_o dig_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o burn_v it_o as_o they_o be_v then_o burn_a multitude_n of_o the_o live_n §_o 197._o in_o this_o council_n stephen_n laughton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v depose_v for_o take_v part_n with_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n against_o king_n john_n who_o case_n be_v now_o become_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o kingdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n confess_v and_o beg_v absolution_n his_o holiness_n answer_v bianca_n st._n peter_n brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o get_v absolution_n who_o have_v do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a injury_n not_o only_o to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n ☞_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 198._o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o 1._o general_a council_n be_v the_o papist_n religion_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a approve_a general_n council_n 3._o that_o therefore_o by_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o exterminate_v all_o protestant_n and_o that_o all_o prince_n must_v be_v depose_v that_o will_v not_o execute_v it_o and_o their_o dominion_n give_v to_o other_o that_o will_n 4._o that_o all_o protestant_n and_o other_o call_v heretic_n be_v dead_a man_n in_o law_n and_o want_n but_o judgement_n and_o execution_n where_o their_o law_n be_v in_o force_n ☜_o 5._o that_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n be_v one_o that_o be_v judge_v such_o by_o their_o council_n 6._o that_o therefore_o not_o only_o all_o protestant_n king_n but_o all_o papist_n that_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o power_n of_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n of_o condemn_v and_o depose_v they_o be_v heretic_n to_o be_v exterminate_v and_o burn_v by_o many_o canon_n 7._o therefore_o king_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n disable_n the_o pope_n to_o execute_v his_o law_n and_o religion_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o life_n 8._o that_o when_o ever_o any_o king_n or_o other_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o law_n and_o council_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v reform_v the_o subject_n be_v present_o dead_a man_n in_o law_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o heretic_n though_o policy_n or_o want_n of_o power_n may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n 9_o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o king_n or_o in_o his_o authority_n so_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o make_v all_o or_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o subject_n dead_a man_n in_o law_n 10._o whether_o by_o these_o law_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o consent_a bishop_n have_v not_o publish_v themselves_o to_o be_v host_n regum_fw-la et_fw-la regnorum_fw-la if_o not_o humani_fw-la generis_fw-la and_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v §_o 199._o note_v also_o that_o d._n heylin_n in_o his_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la against_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o king_n but_o temporal_a lord_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o council_n and_o that_o he_o and_o bishop_n taylor_n and_o bishop_n gunning_n and_o bishop_n pearson_n in_o their_o dispute_n publish_v by_o terret_n or_o johnson_n and_o other_o before_o they_o have_v maintain_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v but_o propose_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o not_o consent_v to_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o council_n but_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o by_o domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la council_n ordinary_o mean_a emperor_n and_o king_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v express_v eâdem_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la lege_fw-la servatâ_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dominâ—s_fw-la principales_fw-la and_o to_o the_o 2d_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n actual_o take_v this_o for_o one_o of_o their_o approve_a general_n council_n and_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o our_o bishop_n for_o their_o friendly_a favour_n and_o excuse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o the_o council_n consent_v or_o not_o 2._o mr._n henry_n dodwel_n in_o his_o late_a consideration_n how_o far_a papist_n may_v be_v trust_v by_o prince_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 167_o &_o pag._n 174_o etc._n etc._n have_v full_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o these_o bishop_n as_o terret_n do_v in_o part_n before_o and_o have_v add_v abundant_a proof_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v pass_v in_o that_o council_n 1._o from_o the_o council_n at_o oxford_n where_o stephen_n laughton_n himself_o be_v 2._o from_o mat_n paris_n who_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o contrary_n 3_o from_o gregory_n 9th_n decertal_n 4_o from_o the_o case_n of_o john_n blunt_n elect_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n recite_v by_o mat._n paris_n a_o 1233._o 5._o from_o otto_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o m._n paris_n a_o 1237._o and_o that_o london_n council_n 6._o from_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o otto_n a_o 1238_o in_o m._n paris_n 7._o from_o honorius_n the_o 3d_n condemnation_n of_o rich._n de_fw-fr marisco_n bishop_n of_o durham_n 8._o from_o p._n clement_n the_o 5th_n bull_n for_o king_n philip_n the_o fair._n 9_o from_o the_o council_n of_o tarragon_n 10._o from_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n under_o clement_n four_o 11._o from_o the_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n under_o gregory_n 10_o 12._o from_o the_o sabine_a council_n in_o spain_n 13._o from_o a_o council_n at_o toledâ—_n under_o benedict_n 12_o 14._o and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 15._o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o case_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n 16._o and_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n 17._o and_o of_o annual_a confession_n all_o take_v as_o settle_v by_o this_o council_n so_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o charity_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o excuse_v their_o religion_n from_o this_o part_n of_o guilt_n so_o there_o be_v little_a place_n indeed_o for_o a_o excuse_n §_o 200._o the_o papist_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v many_o other_o council_n and_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n claim_n and_o practice_n of_o depose_v prince_n yet_o will_v not_o let_v go_v this_o as_o be_v a_o famous_a general_n council_n but_o when_o here_o in_o england_n they_o will_v excuse_v their_o religion_n from_o rebellion_n they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o canon_n of_o practice_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v it_o as_o infallible_a to_o which_o the_o say_a mr._n henry_n dodwell_n ibid._n pag._n 185._o have_v large_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n add_v only_o that_o that_o which_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o matter_n of_o practice_n yet_o what_o must_v be_v do_v as_o by_o the_o wiâ—_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n before_o we_o can_v obey_v it_o as_o his_o will_n the_o full_a answer_n see_v as_o aforecited_a §_o 201._o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o council_n multitude_n call_v heretic_n be_v burn_v their_o st._n dominick_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o destroy_v the_o heretic_n ☞_o for_o to_o get_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o some_o say_v two_o million_o but_o that_o seem_v too_o much_o be_v kill_v in_o france_n savoy_n germany_n italy_n and_o other_o country_n see_v sam._n clerk_n martyrol_n and_o archbishop_n usher_n deâ—success_n eccles_n thus_o have_v papal_n rome_n be_v build_v and_o maintain_v by_o blood_n rebellion_n and_o confusion_n under_o pretence_n of_o church_n purity_n unity_n and_o government_n and_o all_o by_o
governor_n beside_o magistrate_n but_o such_o as_o philosopher_n in_o their_o school_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v up_o holy_a society_n for_o divine_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o according_o by_o teach_v worship_n and_o government_n by_o the_o word_n forbid_v they_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o as_o grace_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o seed_n the_o church_n be_v heaven_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o administrator_n of_o sacrament_n and_o church-priviledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v baptise_a who_o shall_v communicate_v and_o in_o what_o rank_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v deny_v these_o admonish_v or_o exclude_v and_o who_o shall_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o other_o be_v judge_v meet_a or_o unmeet_a for_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v clean_o and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o pollute_a world_n of_o infidel_n and_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o other_o power_n to_o use_v but_o be_v to_o judge_v only_o those_o within_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o to_o god_n own_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v any_o one_o for_o not_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o depart_v from_o it_o which_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n itself_o but_o magistrate_n be_v then_o heathen_n the_o christian_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o quarrel_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o selfishness_n be_v but_o imperfect_o cure_v in_o they_o they_o go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_a judge_n with_o each_o other_o and_o this_o become_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o they_o s._n paul_n therefore_o child_v they_o for_o not_o end_v difference_n by_o christian_a arbitrator_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o wise_a enough_o to_o arbitrate_v hereupon_o the_o church_n take_v none_o to_o be_v wise_a or_o trusty_a than_o their_o pastor_n make_v they_o their_o arbitrator_n and_o it_o become_v a_o censurable_a scandal_n for_o any_o to_o accuse_v a_o church-member_n to_o a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v suit_n at_o law_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o bishop_n become_v a_o state_v arbitrator_n thereby_o become_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o not_o alone_o but_o because_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o only_o to_o suspend_v they_o from_o church-communion_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o or_o impose_v penitential_a confession_n on_o they_o therefore_o they_o fit_v their_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n agreement_n to_o this_o govern_v use_n to_o keep_v christian_n under_o their_o government_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o they_o make_v canon_n that_o a_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v so_o long_a or_o so_o long_o suspend_v and_o a_o murderer_n so_o long_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n §_o 36._o and_o when_o constantine_n turn_v christian_n he_o have_v many_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o arbitrate_v canonical_a power_n to_o the_o christian_a bishop_n by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n 1._o because_o he_o find_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o contracter_n by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o what_o can_v a_o christian_a prince_n do_v less_o than_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o have_v 2._o because_o the_o advancement_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n he_o think_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o heathen_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v grandeur_n and_o power_n much_o prevail_v with_o carnal_a mind_n 3._o because_o he_o have_v but_o few_o magistrate_n at_o first_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o none_o that_o so_o well_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o christian_n as_o their_o own_o choose_a bishop_n and_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o power_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o the_o christian_n may_v injure_v and_o oppress_v they_o 4._o he_o design_v to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_n above_o they_o 5._o and_o withal_o his_o interest_n lie_v most_o in_o their_o strength_n for_o they_o be_v the_o fast_o part_v of_o his_o soldier_n and_o subject_n that_o for_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n rejoice_v to_o advance_v and_o defend_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a when_o he_o lose_v many_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a praetorian_a soldier_n that_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n have_v constantine_n fall_v the_o christian_n have_v much_o fall_v with_o he_o and_o have_v the_o christian_n be_v weaken_v he_o have_v be_v weaken_v they_o be_v become_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o fore_o see_v not_o the_o evil_n that_o afterward_o will_v follow_v some_o must_v govern_v and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o wise_a nor_o better_a man_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o choose_v they_o be_v great_a as_o now_o all_o differ_a party_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o papist_n presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n will_v desire_v nothing_o as_o more_o conduce_v to_o their_o end_n than_o that_o the_o king_n will_v put_v the_o great_a power_n especial_o of_o religion_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o teacher_n who_o they_o esteem_v and_o follow_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o hereupon_o law_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v compel_v christian_n to_o answer_v in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n save_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o so_o bishop_n be_v make_v almost_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o christian_n §_o 37._o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n flock_v into_o the_o church_n and_o defile_v and_o dishonour_v it_o for_o the_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v if_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o do_v some_o confess_v penance_n which_o be_v little_a to_o hang_v or_o other_o death_n and_o so_o proportionable_o of_o other_o crime_n bad_a christian_n by_o this_o device_n be_v multiply_v the_o emperor_n also_o be_v a_o christian_n worldly_a man_n be_v most_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o high_a power_n §_o 38._o and_o no_o man_n that_o can_v gather_v a_o effect_n from_o a_o effectual_a cause_n can_v doubt_v if_o neither_o nazianzen_n or_o any_o historian_n have_v tell_v it_o he_o but_o that_o proud_a and_o worldly_a man_n will_v strive_v then_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o obtain_v so_o great_a preferment_n who_o of_o they_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o have_v command_n and_o honour_n and_o wealth_n if_o he_o can_v get_v it_o while_o the_o great_a invitation_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v the_o win_n and_o edify_v of_o soul_n those_o that_o most_o value_a soul_n desire_v it_o yet_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n as_o expose_v they_o to_o hindrance_n and_o contempt_n but_o when_o riches_n reputation_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o bait_n who_o know_v not_o what_o sort_n of_o appetite_n will_v be_v the_o keen_a christ_n tell_v we_o how_o hardly_o rich_a man_n be_v good_a and_o come_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o bishop_n must_v be_v all_o great_a and_o rich_a either_o christ_n must_v be_v deceive_v or_o it_o must_v be_v as_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o be_v honest_a christian_n as_o for_o aâ—_n camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o needle_n eye_n and_o thus_o venenum_fw-la funditur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la §_o 39_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o worldly_a mind_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v so_o strong_o tempt_v to_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a no_o wonder_n if_o the_o worldly_a spirit_n now_o too_o much_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o if_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n approve_v plead_v and_o strive_v for_o what_o they_o love_v and_o despise_v the_o business_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o christian_a humility_n and_o simplicity_n to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o bishop_n have_v do_v much_o of_o their_o work_n according_o ever_o since_o constantine_n and_o much_o before_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o war_n against_o christ_n and_o piety_n under_o christ_n own_o name_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o set_v up_o pastor_n over_o the_o church_n
assert_v one_o nature_n of_o god_n incarnate_a after_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o call_v orthodox_n and_o those_o that_o say_v as_o he_o and_o much_o less_o be_v damn_a heretic_n some_o that_o confess_v two_o nature_n yet_o deny_v two_o will_n after_o the_o resurrection_n ☜_o suppose_v the_o humane_a will_n call_v natural_a have_v be_v lay_v by_o be_v here_o damn_v with_o the_o rest_n §_o 36._o ccxvi_o an._n 681._o king_n ervigius_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o toletum_n for_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o reform_v the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v and_o the_o king_n so_o much_o in_o all_o these_o spanish_a council_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a spain_n be_v now_o become_v so_o servile_a to_o the_o pope_n binnius_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v here_o to._n 3._o p._n 110._o that_o the_o study_n and_o labour_n of_o choose_v fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o gothish_a king_n which_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v in_o the_o spanish_a king_n even_o to_o our_o time_n which_o he_o prove_v o_o indulgent_a pope_n who_o let_v go_v what_o they_o can_v keep_v an._n 682._o some_o synod_n in_o france_n do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o §_o 37._o leo_fw-la second_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o damn_v honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n the_o papist_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o ☞_o baronius_n will_v have_v leo_n epistle_n forge_v binnius_n will_v have_v either_o the_o act_n corrupt_v by_o theodore_n const._n before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o leo_n or_o that_o necessity_n compel_v he_o to_o this_o hard_a condition_n by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o heresy_n else_o will_v have_v revive_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o their_o reckon_n they_o that_o rely_v all_o on_o tradition_n and_o father_n leave_v not_o father_n council_n or_o tradition_n certain_a for_o one_o age._n §_o 38._o ccxvii_o an._n 683._o k._n ervigius_n have_v another_o synod_n of_o 48_o bishop_n at_o toletum_n for_o restore_v some_o guilty_a of_o treason_n secure_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n §_o 39_o constantine_n pogon_n restore_v to_o rome_n the_o power_n of_o make_v pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n which_o the_o gothish_a king_n and_o other_o emperor_n have_v long_o deny_v they_o §_o 40._o benedict_n 2d_o be_v make_v pope_n a_o new_a controversy_n in_o his_o time_n be_v raise_v the_o spanish_a bishop_n write_v a_o epistle_n in_o which_o they_o assert_v three_o substance_n in_o christ_n his_o divinity_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n and_o say_v withal_o that_o a_o will_n beget_v a_o will_n 127._o that_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n beget_v the_o humane_a the_o number_n of_o one_o two_o and_o three_o have_v so_o confound_v man_n in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o word_n frighten_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o expostulate_v and_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o use_v they_o which_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o erroneous_a himself_o §_o 41._o ccxviii_o another_o council_n at_o toletum_n against_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 42._o pope_n john_n 5_o be_v the_o first_o consecrate_a without_o the_o emperor_n since_o the_o liberty_n grant_v theodoric_n king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o council_n an._n 685._o in_o which_o he_o depose_v several_a bishop_n §_o 43._o constantine_n pog._n die_v justinian_n second_o his_o son_n be_v emperor_n binnius_n say_v he_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n a_o hard_a thing_n then_o and_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o liberty_n grant_v in_o choose_v pope_n and_o so_o order_v that_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n approve_v they_o by_o which_o bribery_n be_v use_v with_o the_o exarch_n and_o while_o the_o soldier_n and_o clergy_n can_v not_o agree_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o three_o conon_n to_o be_v pope_n §_o 44._o conon_n be_v dead_a theodore_n and_o paschal_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n and_o get_v their_o party_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o for_o they_o paschal_n promise_v the_o exarch_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v sergius_n a_o three_o be_v choose_v the_o exarch_n force_v he_o to_o pay_v the_o gold_n and_o so_o he_o get_v the_o soldier_n love_v and_o the_o popedom_n §_o 45._o ccxix_o an._n 688._o another_o toledan_a council_n write_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o assertion_n that_o christ_n have_v three_o substance_n and_o that_o voluntas_fw-la genuit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la §_o 46._o ccxx_o a_o council_n at_o caesar-augusta_n make_v five_o canon_n the_o last_o be_v that_o when_o the_o king_n die_v the_o queen_n shall_v lay_v by_o their_o civil_a habit_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o profess_v chastity_n §_o 47._o ccxxi_o an._n 692._o be_v the_o famous_a great_a council_n call_v the_o quini-sextum_a at_o constantinople_n by_o justinian_n 2d_n order_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o seven_o general_n council_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o callinicus_n constant._n to_o make_v a_o full_a body_n of_o canon_n for_o practice_n because_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o council_n make_v none_o binnius_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o general_n council_n ☜_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o there_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o neither_o be_v he_o or_o his_o legate_n at_o the_o first_o constantine_n council_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o why_o do_v not_o another_o bishop_n absence_n e._n g._n alexand._n jerusal_n etc._n etc._n null_a a_o general_n council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n rail_v at_o this_o council_n as_o a_o convention_n of_o malignant_n bin._n p._n 154._o and_o against_o balsamon_n that_o defend_v it_o as_o a_o wicked_a greek_a impostor_n the_o word_n wicked_a in_o these_o man_n write_n be_v a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o interest_n and_o no_o moral_a term_n they_o recite_v abundance_n of_o old_a canon_n many_o of_o great_a use_n one_o will_v wonder_v whence_o the_o anger_n against_o they_o arise_v it_o be_v per_fw-la summam_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la say_v binnius_n that_o they_o call_v themselves_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o with_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o with_o they_o p._n 154_o 155._o and_o they_o ordain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n reader_n you_o see_v here_o 1._o how_o little_o truss_v papist_n lie_v on_o that_o part_n of_o tradition_n which_o depend_v on_o council_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n one_o man_n that_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n without_o who_o council_n be_v nothing_o 3._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v absent_a all_o the_o other_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n by_o the_o command_n of_o emperor_n may_v be_v call_v knave_n and_o wicked_a malignant_n alas_o how_o few_o bishop_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o italy_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v of_o separation_n from_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o meet_v in_o these_o eastern_a council_n which_o they_o revile_v 4._o you_o see_v here_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o truth_n that_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n still_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o most_o by_o far_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n forsake_v he_o you_o see_v luther_n be_v not_o the_o first_o §_o 48._o note_v that_o tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n an._n 692._o in_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o nice_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o bishop_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o 6_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n who_o meet_v again_o here_o under_o justinian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n so_o near_o the_o time_n competent_a judge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o so_o notorious_a fact_n and_o be_v the_o same_o bishop_n a_o infallible_a general_n council_n at_o the_o 6_o council_n and_o yet_o all_o wicked_a schismatic_n or_o knave_n and_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v again_o but_o to_o make_v church-canon_n for_o reformation_n if_o this_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o true_o binnius_n say_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o council_n have_v just_a so_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o what_o can_v tell_v it_o you_o §_o 49._o yea_o binnius_n make_v this_o council_n to_o be_v monothelite_n and_o be_v the_o same_o man_n orthodox_n in_o the_o 5_o or_o 6_o council_n ten_o year_n before_o and_o heretic_n in_o this_o be_v this_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n faith_n §_o 50._o the_o 13_o canon_n be_v one_o that_o displease_v they_o in_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o separate_a priest_n from_o
hem_n and_o also_o i_o shall_v meyntem_fw-la ne_fw-fr techen_fw-ge ne_fw-mi defenden_fw-ge error_n conclusion_n &_o techynge_n of_o the_o lollard_n ne_v swych_a conclusion_n and_o teching_n that_o man_n clepyth_v lollardes_n doctryn_n ne_o i_o shall_v her_o book_n ne_o swych_a book_n ne_o hem_n or_o any_o suspect_n or_o diffamed_a of_o lollardery_n resceyne_n or_o company_n with_o all_o wyttyngly_a or_o defend_v in_o you_o matter_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o swych_a i_o shall_v with_o all_o the_o haste_n that_o i_o may_v do_v ghowe_n or_o else_o your_o never_o officer_n to_o wyten_v and_o of_o her_o book_n and_o also_o i_o shall_v excite_v and_o stir_v all_o though_o to_o good_a doctryn_n that_o i_o have_v hinder_v with_o my_o doctryn_n up_o my_o power_n and_o also_o i_o shall_v stone_v to_o yhour_n declaration_n wych_a es_a heresy_n or_o error_n and_o do_v thereafter_o and_o also_o what_o penance_n yhe_v well_o for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o meynten_v of_o this_o fall_v doctryn_v menyne_a and_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v it_o and_o i_o submit_v i_o thereto_o up_o my_o power_n and_o also_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o other_o gloze_n of_o this_o my_o oath_n bot_n as_o the_o word_n stone_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o or_o do_v again_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o party_n thereof_o i_o hold_v i_o here_o cowpable_a as_o a_o heretyke_a and_o to_o be_v punysh_v by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o heretyk_fw-mi and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o king_n will_v with_o outen_o any_o othr_fw-mi process_n of_o law_n and_o thereto_o i_o require_v the_o notary_n to_o make_v of_o all_o this_o the_o which_o be_v my_o will_n a_o instrument_n agens_fw-la i_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la habundanti_fw-la idem_fw-la willielmus_fw-la dynel_n eodem_fw-la die_fw-la voluit_fw-la &_o recognovit_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o catalla_fw-la sua_fw-la mobillia_fw-la nobis_fw-la sint_fw-la forisfacta_fw-la in_o casu_fw-la quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la juramentum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la seâ—_n aliqua_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la juramento_fw-la contenta_fw-la de_fw-la cetero_fw-la contravenerit_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la here_o you_o see_v whether_o papist_n worship_n image_n and_o whether_o they_o take_v it_o not_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v death_n not_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o whether_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n liberty_n or_o not_o §_o 5._o leo_fw-la isaurus_n be_v emperor_n he_o take_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o his_o empire_n be_v invade_v by_o the_o saracen_n who_o be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o christian_n image_n he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o he_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o he_o publish_v his_o edict_n according_o against_o the_o religious_a adoration_n and_o use_n of_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n martyr_n or_o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v he_o and_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o impious_o to_o despise_v the_o saint_n the_o emperor_n command_v his_o obedience_n on_o pain_n of_o deposition_n he_o will_v neither_o obey_v nor_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n send_v man_n to_o apprehend_v he_o some_o say_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v they_o the_o lombard_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n ☞_o the_o pope_n say_v binnius_n p._n 177._o out_o of_o zonara_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o charles_n martell_n king_n of_o france_n that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n he_o shall_v defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o emperor_n their_o proper_a sovereign_n which_o league_n be_v prudent_o make_v the_o emperor_n abstain_v for_o fear_n of_o charles_n who_o by_o great_a victory_n be_v become_v famous_a but_o when_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n pious_a warning_n but_o use_v tyranny_n in_o the_o east_n against_o the_o orthodox_n than_o the_o pope_n anathematise_v he_o as_o a_o know_a declare_a heretic_n and_o exhort_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o italy_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o obedience_n note_v how_o rebellion_n be_v the_o work_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n but_o do_v not_o our_o papist_n now_o disow_v all_o this_o and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o loyall_a subject_n answ._n if_o they_o do_v let_v they_o join_v restitution_n with_o confession_n if_o the_o father_n seize_v on_o another_o man_n inheritance_n and_o the_o son_n keep_v it_o and_o disclaim_v his_o father_n act_n this_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a confession_n but_o hear_v the_o next_o word_n in_o binnius_n and_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o hold_v quo_fw-la facto_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la clarissimum_fw-la posteris_fw-la suis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ne_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la regere_fw-la permittantur_fw-la haeretici_fw-la principes_fw-la si_fw-la frequent_a moniti_fw-la errori_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la adhaerescant_fw-la that_o be_v by_o which_o fact_n depose_v the_o emperor_n in_o italy_n ☞_o and_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n the_o most_o holy_a pope_n leave_v his_o posterity_n a_o most_o clear_a or_o famous_a example_n that_o heretical_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o rule_n if_o be_v oft_o warn_v they_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o error_n note_v this_o you_o prince_n and_o ruler_n that_o hear_v of_o papal_a loyalty_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o to_o permit_v any_o of_o you_o to_o reign_v over_o christian_n if_o they_o do_v but_o judge_v you_o heretical_a to_o tolerate_v you_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n if_o to_o depose_v you_o be_v not_o above_o their_o strength_n 2._o by_o this_o rule_n you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v virtual_a rebel_n to_o most_o or_o many_o emperor_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o actual_o rebel_v 1._o when_o constantine_n the_o great_a banish_a athanasius_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n 2._o constantius_n and_o valens_n be_v arrian_n the_o pope_n do_v virtual_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o depose_v they_o if_o then_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o now_o 3._o theodosius_n junior_a zeno_n anastasius_n and_o other_o emperor_n they_o virtual_o depose_v as_o eutychian_o 4._o justinian_n the_o first_o they_o virtual_o depose_v as_o a_o phantasiastick_a 5._o philippicus_n and_o many_o more_o emperor_n be_v call_v by_o they_o monothelites_n 6._o leo_n and_o constantine_n and_o other_o be_v call_v iconoclastae_n 7._o many_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n now_o be_v call_v by_o they_o protestant_n or_o lutheran_n heretic_n all_o these_o they_o say_v be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v interpretative_o and_o virtual_o rebel_v and_o depose_v they_o 3._o you_o see_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o excommunication_n be_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v by_o it_o for_o king_n and_o state_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o any_o right_n to_o their_o dominion_n for_o all_o man_n err_v and_o while_o there_o be_v so_o many_o patriarch_n prelate_n if_o not_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v all_o man_n may_v expect_v it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o patriarch_n will_v be_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o while_o rome_n const._n alexand._n antioch_n jerusal_n be_v so_o seldom_o of_o one_o mind_n if_o with_o the_o repent_a lollard_n aforesaid_a you_o will_v swear_v to_o hold_v that_o for_o error_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n say_v be_v such_o perhaps_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n ☜_o those_o call_a arrian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n iconoclast_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o their_o turn_n have_v most_o of_o the_o know_a christian_n world_n and_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o one_o must_v be_v receive_v by_o none_o 4._o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n prerogative_n that_o though_o more_o may_v excommunicate_v king_n and_o emperor_n none_o but_o he_o can_v depose_v they_o and_o disoblige_v all_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v pity_n but_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o such_o a_o papacy_n shall_v know_v by_o experience_n what_o they_o love_v for_o he_o that_o will_v take_v satan_n for_o his_o ruler_n must_v bear_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o his_o government_n 5._o you_o see_v here_o how_o the_o empire_n be_v weaken_v and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o turk_n even_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o rome_n cut_v off_o the_o western_a empire_n from_o it_o 6._o and_o you_o see_v what_o true_a subject_n they_o be_v to_o the_o arrian_n gothish_a king_n at_o rome_n spain_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v have_v depose_v they_o if_o they_o can_v what_o wonder_v if_o the_o goth_n keep_v down_o the_o pope_n §_o 6._o in_o these_o time_n the_o pope_n meet_v with_o a_o english_a bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o extraordinary_o flatter_v and_o adore_v he_o and_o he_o according_o make_v he_o
bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o his_o great_a agent_n even_o about_o this_o foresay_a english_a council_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o church-image_n and_o recommend_v he_o to_o many_o christian_a prince_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o and_o what_o be_v his_o rare_a merit_n he_o take_v this_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n bin._n p._n 178_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n i_o boniface_n bishop_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o thou_o peter_z prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o thy_o vicar_n pope_n gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inseparable_a trinity_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o thou_o that_o i_o will_v exhibit_v all_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n and_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n god_fw-we operate_n will_v persist_v in_o which_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n be_v prove_v undoubted_o to_o consist_v and_o will_v no_o way_n consent_v whoever_o persuade_v i_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a church_n but_o as_o i_o say_v will_v exhibit_v my_o faith_n and_o purity_n and_o concourse_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n to_o who_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v and_o to_o thy_o aforesaid_a vicar_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o meritorious_a with_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n of_o that_o spirit_n than_o to_o be_v absolute_o devote_v to_o he_o and_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o indeed_o they_o that_o be_v full_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o satan_n be_v will_v be_v as_o god_n to_o the_o world_n themselves_o and_o have_v all_o man_n depend_v upon_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o §_o 7._o what_o argument_n move_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v against_o image_n special_o the_o 2d_o commandment_n and_o how_o gregory_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v forbid_v you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o recite_v §_o 8._o here_o binnius_n insert_v three_o roman_a council_n one_o curse_v unlawful_a marriage_n another_o persuade_v corbinianus_fw-la to_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n who_o will_v fain_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o and_o a_o three_o for_o image_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n the_o emperor_n heresy_n §_o 9_o gregory_n 3d_o succee_v gregory_n 2d_o he_o send_v his_o epistle_n for_o image_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o first_o messenger_n dare_v not_o deliver_v they_o the_o rest_n be_v stop_v at_o sicily_n and_o keep_v prisoner_n the_o lombard_n infest_a italy_n and_o rome_n the_o pope_n importune_v the_o french_a king_n for_o help_n alphonsus_n be_v make_v king_n in_o spain_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o first_o call_v himself_o catholic_n king_n ☞_o two_o council_n binnius_n say_v be_v hold_v at_o rome_n for_o image_n the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o be_v pro_fw-la imaginum_fw-la cultu_fw-la for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n an._n 732._o image-worship_n be_v then_o avow_v but_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v more_o obey_v the_o emperor_n §_o 10._o pope_n zachary_n come_v next_o in_o who_o time_n italy_n be_v distress_v by_o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o take_v four_o city_n from_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o protect_v trasimundus_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n the_o roman_n help_v trasimund_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o the_o four_o city_n he_o perform_v not_o his_o promise_n wherefore_o pope_n zachary_n turn_v to_o luitprand_n and_o to_o win_v he_o salutaria_fw-la illi_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la say_v anastasius_n and_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o four_o city_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o this_o pope_n travel_v to_o he_o himself_o note_v by_o anastasius_n as_o a_o great_a act_n of_o self-denial_n as_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v for_o four_o city_n which_o he_o happy_o obtain_v §_o 11._o in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o crown_n of_o france_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o line_n to_o a_o subject_a his_o major_a domû_n charles_n martell_n the_o great_a french_a conqueror_n be_v the_o pope_n patron_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v his_o sovereign_n gratian._n d._n 16._o q._n 1._o post_fw-la can._n 59_o tell_v it_o we_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o church-credit_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v damn_v to_o hell_n much_o blood_n and_o defend_v pope_n that_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n be_v a_o very_a likely_a proof_n carolomannus_n succeed_v he_o who_o after_o two_o year_n reign_n resign_v his_o crown_n and_o choose_v a_o monastery_n chilperic_n that_o come_v after_o prove_v very_o dull_a and_o sensual_a and_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o pleasure_n let_v the_o business_n of_o government_n lie_v most_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o pepin_n who_o be_v his_o major_a domû_n who_o thereby_o get_v the_o power_n and_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o king_n while_o the_o king_n grow_v into_o contempt_n and_o if_o king_n can_v keep_v up_o their_o power_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o mere_a dignity_n of_o their_o place_n without_o personal_a worth_n and_o performance_n why_o shall_v pope_n prelate_n and_o priest_n who_o power_n and_o honour_n as_o a_o physician_n depend_v upon_o their_o worth_n and_o work_n expect_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o power_n and_o honour_n mere_o by_o their_o office_n pepin_n win_v first_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n p._n 197._o tell_v we_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o most_o potent_a pepin_n major_n domus_fw-la wonder_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o matter_n and_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v the_o riches_n power_n and_o virtue_n shall_v also_o have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o because_o these_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v christian_n they_o judge_v that_o these_o their_o council_n will_v neither_o stand_v ratify_v to_o posterity_n nor_o be_v acceptable_a enough_o to_o god_n unless_o they_o receive_v authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o common_a father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n therefore_o they_o send_v legate_n to_o rome_n to_o zachary_n of_o who_o bishop_n burchardus_fw-la herbipol_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a of_o he_o he_o consent_v and_o decree_v and_o write_v back_o that_o chilperic_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n then_o st._n boniface_n shall_v declare_v and_o anoint_v pepin_n king_n in_o germany_n and_o france_n boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n obey_v pope_n zachary_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a depose_v chilperic_a call_v also_o childeric_n and_o place_v pepin_n in_o his_o stead_n thus_o jeginhart_n in_o vit._n car._n mag._n annal._n franc._n a_o 751._o paul_n diac._n li._n 22._o marianus_n scotus_n li._n 3._o regino_n li._n 2._o a_o 749._o sigebert_n in_o chron._n lambert_n in_o hist._n germ._n otho_n frise_v li._n 5._o 21._o ado._n aetate_fw-la 6_o fol._n 213._o aimoinus_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 65_o etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v they_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n deny_v not_o the_o history_n but_o they_o sharp_o impugn_v two_o circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o chilperic_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o second_o that_o the_o say_a translation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n nobles_z and_o commons_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n it_o serarius_n prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v just_a 1._o because_o all_o the_o best_a man_n do_v desire_v and_o wish_v it_o and_o do_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o help_n cooperate_v to_o it_o 2._o because_o st._n bishop_n burchardus_fw-la do_v as_o legate_n solicit_v the_o pope_n for_o it_o 3._o pope_n zachary_n command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 4._o and_o the_o most_o holy_a boniface_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n do_v execute_v it_o 5._o and_o be_v approve_v by_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n 15._o q._n 6._o c._n alius_fw-la 6._o and_o by_o none_o of_o the_o old_a historian_n not_o praise_v or_o disallow_v only_o our_o new_a heretic_n that_o love_n novelty_n arrogance_n and_o rebellion_n by_o their_o perverse_a judgement_n by_o contumely_n and_o lie_n disallow_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n
of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o chilperic_a to_o pepin_n the_o foresay_a historian_n do_v so_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n with_o what_o front_n the_o innovate_a heretic_n dare_v call_v it_o in_o question_n ☜_o last_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o same_o pope_n zachary_n that_o the_o nomination_n or_o postulation_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o vacant_a church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v grant_v to_o king_n pepin_n therefore_o if_o elsewhere_o you_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v bishop_n to_o the_o church_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o right_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o innovate_a heretic_n glory_v in_o this_o argument_n who_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o church_n to_o king_n so_o far_o binnius_n after_o baronius_n ☞_o §_o 12._o from_o this_o story_n and_o these_o word_n let_v the_o reader_n think_v how_o to_o answer_v these_o question_n quest._n 1._o have_v not_o king_n need_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v any_o one_o man_n too_o great_a if_o greatness_n and_o exercise_n of_o government_n give_v he_o so_o much_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n qu._n 2._o have_v not_o king_n need_n to_o look_v to_o their_o manner_n for_o their_o crown_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n if_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o dulness_n forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n qu._n 3._o do_v not_o war_n and_o weaken_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v a_o great_a change_n with_o pope_n when_o they_o that_o be_v set_v up_o and_o banish_v at_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n can_v now_o first_o depose_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o west_n for_o be_v against_o image_n and_o persecute_v and_o then_o can_v translate_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n qu._n 4._o be_v not_o a_o ambitious_a pope_n a_o fit_a tool_n for_o pepin_n and_o his_o confederate_n to_o work_v by_o to_o put_v a_o pious_a gloss_n on_o their_o conspiracy_n qu._n 5._o do_v not_o the_o pope_n rise_v thus_o by_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o conspirator_n and_o of_o prince_n in_o their_o quarrel_n with_o one_o another_o qu._n 6._o be_v subject_n judge_n when_o a_o king_n sin_n make_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n qu._n 7._o yea_o be_v the_o pope_n judge_n and_o have_v he_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n if_o he_o judge_v they_o such_o sinner_n and_o unfit_a for_o government_n qu._n 8._o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n that_o a_o king_n be_v just_o depose_v because_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n be_v the_o desirer_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o qu._n 9_o will_v not_o this_o reason_n have_v serve_v maximus_n against_o gratian_n be_v it_o not_o cromwel_n plea_n if_o he_o have_v but_o have_v the_o pope_n and_o people_n on_o his_o side_n you_o see_v how_o it_o will_v have_v go_v qu._n 10._o be_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o innovate_a heretic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o king_n when_o paul_n and_o peter_n say_v it_o of_o all_o christian_n so_o long_o ago_o qu._n 11._o be_v it_o a_o note_v that_o protestant_n love_v rebellion_n because_o they_o be_v against_o pope_n depose_v king_n or_o be_v there_o any_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o word_n of_o impudent_a reviler_n that_o dare_v speak_v before_o god_n and_o man_n at_o this_o rate_n be_v depose_v king_n the_o papist_n freedom_n from_o rebellion_n and_o be_v our_o oppose_v it_o a_o character_n of_o rebel_n qu._n 12._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o bishop_n burchardus_fw-la desire_v it_o and_o that_o bishop_n boniface_n execute_v the_o pope_n command_n who_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o england_n by_o he_o to_o such_o dignity_n and_o have_v swear_v obedience_n and_o service_n to_o he_o qu._n 13._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v these_o bishop_n saint_n qu._n 14._o i_o hope_v they_o be_v real_o godly_a man_n but_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o some_o good_a man_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o do_v think_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o the_o clergy_n hand_n especial_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n how_o few_o bishop_n be_v afraid_a of_o too_o much_o power_n or_o ever_o do_v refuse_v it_o qu._n 15._o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n gift_n what_o wonder_v if_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o nominate_a bishop_n also_o by_o his_o gift_n qu._n 16._o whether_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v have_v not_o power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o judge_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a qu._n 17._o with_o what_o face_n do_v papist_n at_o once_o make_v these_o claim_v and_o yet_o profess_v loyalty_n to_o king_n qu._n 18._o whether_o it_o concern_v not_o king_n to_o understand_v on_o what_o term_n they_o stand_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n that_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o qu._n 19_o if_o there_o be_v any_o party_n among_o they_o that_o have_v more_o loyal_a principle_n be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o their_o church_n that_o agree_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n or_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o will_v not_o determine_v so_o great_a a_o point_n on_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v §_o 13._o about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o persuade_v rachis_n king_n of_o the_o longobard_n successor_n to_o luitprand_n for_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n so_o that_o monastery_n be_v place_n for_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o best_a some_o too_o bad_a to_o reign_v and_o some_o too_o good_a lest_o they_o shall_v overmaster_v the_o clergy_n §_o 14._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v think_v that_o this_o pope_n zachary_n and_o his_o swear_a vassal_n st._n boniface_n be_v some_o very_a profound_a divine_n that_o can_v by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n thus_o master_n kingdom_n doubtless_o they_o be_v zealous_a adversary_n to_o heresy_n except_o their_o own_o and_o successor_n of_o the_o hereticate_a and_o damn_v father_n for_o epist._n 10._o bin._n p._n 206_o 207_o 208._o zachary_n write_v to_o boniface_n to_o expel_v virgilius_n from_o the_o church_n and_o priesthood_n for_o hold_v antipode_n viz._n that_o sunshine_n and_o moonlight_n and_o man_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n ☜_o as_o well_o as_o here_o which_o we_o call_v over_o it_o the_o word_n be_v de_fw-fr perversa_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o iniqua_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o animamsuam_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la clarificatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ita_fw-la eum_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la homines_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la sint_fw-la seu_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o luna_fw-la hunc_fw-la habito_fw-la concilio_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pelle_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la honore_fw-la privatum_fw-la that_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o perverse_a and_o unjust_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o he_o so_o confess_v that_o under_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v another_o world_n and_o other_o man_n and_o sun_n and_o moon_n call_v a_o council_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o another_o world_n be_v mean_v antipode_n or_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n inhabit_v be_v doubtless_o §_o 15._o qu._n 1._o do_v god_n make_v pope_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o antipode_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o antipode_n and_o when_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o silence_v those_o that_o affirm_v it_o qu._n 2._o be_v these_o pope_n and_o bishop_n man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o hereticate_v dissenter_n as_o they_o do_v qu._n 3._o do_v we_o not_o see_v here_o what_o some_o council_n be_v and_o do_v in_o those_o time_n qu._n 4._o do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o heresy_n signify_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o little_a heed_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o their_o outcry_n against_o some_o heresy_n qu._n 5._o whether_o be_v all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o west_n bind_v to_o avoid_v communion_n after_o with_o virgilius_n qu._n 6._o do_v we_o not_o see_v here_o of_o what_o infallibility_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o happy_a the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o what_o credit_n his_o heretication_n and_o excommunication_n be_v qu._n 7._o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o religion_n have_v be_v deprave_v and_o dishonour_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n call_v
and_o his_o son_n sergius_n be_v the_o captain_n that_o have_v wrought_v this_o great_a deliverance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o now_o they_o plead_v with_o king_n desiderius_n for_o st._n peter_n right_n as_o still_o zealous_a for_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o jealous_a of_o their_o power_n and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o particular_o to_o set_v their_o own_o pope_n against_o they_o they_o get_v the_o citizen_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o the_o king_n come_v with_o a_o army_n the_o pope_n see_v which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o strong_a side_n in_o great_a wisdom_n go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o some_o day_n conference_n with_o he_o send_v to_o christopher_n to_o render_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n the_o citizen_n hear_v this_o forsake_v christopher_n and_o sergius_n gratiosus_fw-la see_v they_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o people_n through_o the_o pope_n go_v out_o first_o to_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o sergius_n next_o and_o christopher_n last_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o that_o make_v he_o pope_n that_o he_o make_v they_o monk_n and_o put_v they_o in_o sanctuary_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o they_o have_v adonibezek_n justice_n and_o be_v soon_o drag_v out_o thence_o and_o christopher_n eye_n put_v out_o of_o which_o he_o die_v but_o sergius_n be_v awhile_o a_o monk_n and_o then_o thrust_v in_o the_o lateran_n cellar_n thus_o go_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universal_a monarch_n at_o rome_n §_o 36._o a_o little_a before_o the_o pope_n death_n sergius_n be_v fetch_v blind_a out_o of_o the_o cellar_n and_o kill_v the_o next_o pope_n search_v out_o the_o author_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v paulus_n cubicularius_fw-la and_o the_o last_o pope_n brother_n and_o other_o great_a man_n and_o he_o prosecute_v some_o of_o they_o to_o banishment_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n cause_v paul_n to_o be_v kill_v §_o 37._o it_o be_v adrian_n a_o deacon_n that_o be_v then_o choose_v pope_n son_n to_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o rome_n able_a to_o effect_v it_o upon_o these_o stir_n desiderius_n desire_v friendship_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o demand_v the_o city_n which_o pepin_n have_v give_v the_o church_n some_o of_o which_o desiderius_n still_o keep_v and_o do_v the_o foresay_a justice_n on_o the_o friend_n of_o desiderius_n he_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o kill_v many_o and_o take_v many_o city_n the_o pope_n urge_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o his_o city_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o by_o pepin_n he_o still_o deny_v the_o pope_n get_v charles_n of_o france_n to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n for_o fear_v of_o who_o the_o longobard_n fly_v the_o duchy_n of_o spoletum_n and_o other_o city_n yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o subjection_n receive_v tonsure_v charles_n besiege_v desiderius_n in_o papia_n and_o force_v his_o brother_n carloman_n wife_n and_o child_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o longobard_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o he_o while_o the_o siege_n continue_v charles_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v glorious_o entertain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o renew_v to_o he_o pepin_n gift_n of_o all_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o many_o dukedom_n and_o city_n which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v and_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prince_n indeed_o and_o charles_n return_v to_o the_o siege_n conquer_v papia_n take_v king_n desiderius_n and_o win_v all_o the_o longobard_n kingdom_n and_o thus_o strength_n give_v right_o according_a to_o the_o atheist_n opinion_n now_o stir_v that_o right_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o power_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v pepin_n and_o charles_n make_v themselves_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o prince_n that_o while_o they_o share_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n between_o they_o they_o may_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o one_o another_o and_o desiderius_n be_v himself_o but_o a_o usurper_n help_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o throne_n no_o wonder_n if_o when_o interest_n change_v the_o same_o hand_n take_v he_o down_o how_o charles_n his_o brother_n caroloman_n die_v and_o why_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n flee_v from_o charles_n to_o the_o longobard_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o be_v not_o well_o know_v §_o 38._o pope_n adrian_n the_o one_a thus_o make_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o any_o before_o he_o do_v great_a work_n than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o ob_fw-la nimium_fw-la amorem_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n &_o ex_fw-la inspiratione_n divina_fw-la build_v many_o great_a and_o stately_a building_n make_v all_o place_n about_o his_o palace_n bath_n etc._n etc._n fit_a for_o splendid_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n and_o all_o this_o from_o mere_a self-denial_n and_o holiness_n many_o church_n also_o he_o repalr_v and_o adorn_v and_o do_v many_o other_o such_o good_a work_n §_o 39_o this_o great_a adrian_n be_v before_o but_o a_o deacon_n i_o have_v oft_o marvel_v to_o read_v that_o deacon_n be_v so_o ordinary_o then_o make_v pope_n and_o sometime_o layman_n when_o yet_o the_o old_a canon_n require_v a_o orderly_a rise_n through_o the_o several_a degree_n ☞_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o then_o a_o deacon_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o far_o high_a preferment_n than_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v choose_v pope_n but_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o for_o of_o old_a when_o diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v all_o one_o the_o canon_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v remove_v to_o another_o church_n except_o be_v consecrate_a by_o other_o he_o never_o consent_v nor_o have_v possession_n so_o that_o every_o bishop_n must_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v first_o ordain_v so_o that_o rome_n const._n alex._n antioch_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o great_a seat_n choose_v either_o deacon_n priest_n or_o monk_n to_o be_v their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v orat._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o clergyman_n in_o every_o church_n as_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a honour_n and_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o preferment_n indeed_o he_o carry_v it_o that_o have_v the_o great_a friend_n which_o be_v as_o common_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o priest_n or_o archdeacon_n by_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v whether_o the_o worthy_a man_n be_v make_v pope_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o worthy_a why_o be_v they_o by_o former_a pope_n never_o make_v high_a before_o than_o deacon_n do_v not_o the_o pope_n know_v the_o worthy_a man_n and_o if_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o election_n nullify_v the_o regular_a succession_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a seat_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n §_o 40._o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n must_v note_v that_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n concern_v these_o matter_n there_o be_v certain_a term_n of_o art_n or_o interest_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v viz._n 1._o sanctissimus_fw-la papa_n ☞_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n signify_v any_o prosperous_a bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o wicked_a soever_o in_o his_o life_n 2._o rex_fw-la pientissimus_fw-la the_o most_o pious_a king_n signify_v a_o king_n that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o advance_v his_o opinion_n and_o interest_n 3._o imperator_fw-la sceleratissimus_fw-la &_o haereticus_fw-la nefandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o wicked_a emperor_n or_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o and_o abominable_a heretic_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o interest_n or_o opinion_n homo_fw-la mendaeissimus_fw-la a_o liar_n be_v one_o that_o say_v what_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v true_a if_o you_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o you_o be_v deceive_v ordinary_o §_o 41._o about_o the_o death_n of_o paulus_n cubicularius_fw-la and_o other_o note_z that_o it_o have_v long_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church-canon_n to_o contradict_v god_n great_a law_n for_o humane_a safety_n he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o on_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_z merciful_a than_o god_n to_o entice_v murderer_n adulterer_n and_o all_o wicked_a thief_n and_o criminal_n to_o make_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o decree_a that_o instead_o of_o be_v hang_v or_o behead_v if_o they_o will_v but_o be_v baptise_a they_o shall_v but_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o do_v penance_n and_o what_o villain_n will_v not_o then_o be_v a_o christian_n §_o 42._o here_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o sigibert_n a_o monk-historian_n and_o gratian_n himself_o which_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n take_v up_o viz._n the_o first_o say_v that_o charles_n be_v at_o rome_n a_o council_n there_o with_o pope_n adrian_n give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o
apostate_n that_o it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n to_o boast_v of_o §_o 26._o tit._n 4._o c._n 7._o he_o claim_v authority_n to_o absolve_v man_n from_o oath_n and_o all_o obligation_n make_v by_o the_o violence_n and_o constraint_n of_o bad_a man_n and_o so_o absolve_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o wicked_a decree_n for_o perjury_n as_o if_o in_o materia_fw-la licita_fw-la a_o man_n that_o swear_v for_o fear_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o as_o if_o man_n have_v not_o freewill_n when_o he_o be_v under_o fear_n §_o 27._o c._n 6._o &_o 8._o he_o decree_v that_o none_o can_v judge_v the_o pope_n nor_o retract_v his_o judgement_n nor_o judge_v of_o they_o contrary_a to_o many_o general_a council_n he_o curse_v from_o christ_n all_o that_o contemn_v the_o pope_n opinion_n mandate_n interdict_v sanction_n decree_n etc._n etc._n â—_o 9_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v change_v and_o mend_v its_o own_o mistake_v and_o decree_n n._n 10._o '_o tit._n 5._o c._n 1._o no_o custom_n may_v occasion_v the_o removal_n of_o any_o thing_n establish_v by_o full_a papal_a authority_n c._n 2._o other_o man_n work_n approve_v or_o reprobate_a by_o the_o pope_n decree_n most_o according_o be_v judge_v accept_v or_o reject_v c._n 3._o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n §_o 28._o tit._n 6._o he_o bring_v down_o emperor_n and_o king_n sufficient_o below_o the_o priest_n confine_v they_o to_o temporal_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o priest_n tit._n 7._o he_o rebuke_v the_o king_n for_o let_v none_o be_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o he_o like_v charge_v he_o to_o admit_v none_o at_o colen_n or_o trier_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n and_o before_o he_o tell_v emperor_n that_o they_o must_v take_v no_o care_n what_o kind_n of_o lord_n the_o priest_n be_v but_o what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o note_v what_o pope_n be_v but_o what_o they_o do_v for_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v by_o constantine_n call_v god_n and_o god_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n tit._n 3._o c._n 3._o he_o question_n whether_o lotharius_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n §_o 29._o tit._n 8._o c._n 1._o he_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n c._n 3._o that_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o bishop_n ☞_o but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n give_v and_o ancient_a custom_n have_v confer_v §_o 30._o tit._n 11._o c._n 1._o be_v this_o ☞_o nullus_fw-la missam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la audiat_fw-la quem_fw-la scit_fw-la concubinam_fw-la habere_fw-la aut_fw-la subintroductam_fw-la mulierem_fw-la that_o be_v let_v no_o one_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o that_o presbyter_n who_o he_o know_v undoubted_o to_o have_v a_o concubine_n or_o a_o woman_n subintroduce_v c._n 2._o if_o priest_n fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v manifest_a or_o show_v they_o can_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a institution_n yet_o our_o canon_n will_v condemn_v he_o that_o refuse_v to_o take_v such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o to_o hear_v he_o yet_o can._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o any_o priest_n how_o pollute_v soever_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o how_o many_o bishop_n soever_o he_o be_v reprobate_v because_o bad_a man_n administer_a good_a thing_n hurt_v none_o but_o themselves_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n tit._n 14._o layman_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n of_o priest_n ☞_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o search_v into_o they_o §_o 31._o cclxiv_o an._n 858._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n place_v photius_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ignatius_n of_o which_o before_o and_o more_o anon_o ignatius_n be_v banish_v we_o have_v not_o the_o history_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n §_o 32._o cclxu._n an._n 869._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o tullum_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o twelve_o province_n by_o king_n charles_n where_o beside_o other_o clergyman_n miscarriage_n wenilo_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v accuse_v of_o treasonable_a defection_n by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o its_o pity_n that_o bishop_n below_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v or_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o king_n do_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n bin._n p._n 798._o from_o which_o my_o consecration_n or_o sublimity_n of_o kingdom_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v supplant_v or_o cast_v down_o by_o any_o one_o without_o the_o hear_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n ☜_o by_o who_o ministry_n i_o be_v consecrate_v king_n and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n sit_v and_o by_o who_o he_o decree_v his_o judgement_n to_o who_o fatherly_a correption_n and_o castigatory_a judgement_n i_o be_v ready_a to_o subject_v myself_o and_o at_o present_a be_o subject_a you_o see_v here_o to_o what_o power_n over_o king_n the_o common_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v get_v by_o pretence_n of_o represent_v christ_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n §_o 33._o cclxvi_o an._n 859._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v ignatius_n and_o again_o confirm_v photius_n who_o with_o the_o emperor_n michael_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v he_o of_o all_o and_o profess_v enmity_n to_o image-breaker_n §_o 34._o cclxvii_o an._n 860._o in_o a_o council_n at_o confluence_n the_o five_o present_a king_n of_o the_o french_a line_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n §_o 35._o cclxviii_o a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n an._n 861._o where_o 318_o bishop_n the_o same_o number_n that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n depose_v ignatius_n and_o settle_a photius_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n also_o subscribe_v the_o papist_n say_v through_o fear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v papal_o confirm_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v much_o do_v for_o image_n §_o 36._o cclxix_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v john_n archbishop_n of_o revenna_n who_o despise_v he_o till_o the_o emperor_n forsake_v he_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reconcile_v §_o 37._o cclxx._n an._n 862._o in_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n pope_n nicolas_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o theopaschites_n that_o they_o say_v make_v the_o godhead_n to_o suffer_v it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v cyril_n and_o the_o eutychian_o old_a verbal_a error_n by_o communication_n of_o title_n §_o 38._o cclxxi_o an._n 862._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la in_o which_o king_n lotharius_n desire_v counsel_n about_o his_o wife_n theutperge_n the_o bishop_n pronounce_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o put_v she_o away_o she_o have_v confess_v incest_n with_o her_o own_o brother_n and_o allow_v he_o to_o marry_v waldrade_n he_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o contain_v the_o pope_n condemn_v the_o action_n and_o they_o the_o papist_n say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o forge_a pretence_n i_o only_o note_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v deliberate_o forge_v so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n on_o a_o queen_n what_o heathen_n can_v be_v worse_o than_o such_o bishop_n 2._o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o thus_o oppose_v he_o §_o 39_o cclxxii_o an._n 862._o in_o another_o council_n in_o france_n in_o villa_n ad_fw-la sublonarias_fw-la the_o three_o king_n again_o meet_v for_o agreement_n §_o 40._o cclxxiii_o lotharius_n appeal_n desire_v a_o council_n in_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n consent_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n meet_v at_o metz_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o they_o they_o and_o the_o legate_n also_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n divorce_n and_o to_o more_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o declare_v against_o do_v bishop_n then_o think_v the_o pope_n infallible_a or_o not_o to_o be_v oppose_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v bribe_v §_o 41._o cclxxiv_o an._n 863._o the_o pope_n call_v his_o own_o council_n at_o rome_n ☞_o and_o excommunicate_v or_o curse_v they_o all_o from_o christ_n and_o depose_v they_o quantum_fw-la in_o se._n but_o yet_o offer_v forgiveness_n to_o all_o save_v two_o if_o they_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o bishop_n stand_v to_o it_o that_o he_o curse_v they_o unjust_o must_v all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o rule_v and_o confound_v by_o one_o priest_n till_o matter_n between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v manage_v to_o his_o will_n and_o satisfaction_n §_o 42._o cclxxv_o in_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n an._n 863._o
do_v by_o word_n say_v whoever_o adore_v not_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o see_v his_o face_n at_o his_o second_o come_v add_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o venerate_a and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v curse_v from_o christ._n can._n 6._o they_o anathematise_v photius_n because_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o can._n 7._o no_o excommunicate_a man_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v image_n can._n 8._o be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v viz._n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v report_v that_o not_o only_o the_o heretical_a and_o usurper_n ☜_o but_o some_o orthodox_n patriarch_n also_o for_o their_o own_o security_n have_v make_v man_n subscribe_v to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o the_o synod_n judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o save_v only_o that_o man_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v require_v as_o usual_a to_o declare_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o violate_v this_o sanction_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n the_o 10_o can._n condemn_v they_o that_o hold_v ☜_o that_o man_n have_v two_o soul_n which_o they_o say_v photius_n favour_v and_o curse_v they_o from_o christ._n the_o 11_o can._n tell_v we_o what_o man_n these_o bishop_n be_v and_o what_o they_o seek_v ☜_o it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n bear_v on_o earth_n the_o person_n and_o form_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n shall_v with_o all_o veneration_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o go_v far_o from_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v any_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n or_o any_o noble_n nor_o to_o light_v from_o their_o horse_n like_o supplicant_n or_o abject_n that_o fear_v they_o nor_o to_o fall_v down_o or_o petition_v they_o if_o any_o bishop_n hereafter_o shall_v neglect_v his_o due_a honour_n or_o break_v this_o canon_n or_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v for_o a_o year_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o prince_n duke_z or_o captain_n two_o year_n the_o 12._o can._n prince_n as_o profane_a man_n be_v not_o spectator_n of_o that_o which_o holy_a person_n do_v and_o therefore_o council_n be_v hold_v without_o they_o either_o i_o understand_v they_o not_o ☜_o or_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o say_v vnde_fw-la nec_fw-la alius_fw-la reperimus_fw-la oecumenicis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la unquam_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la prophani_fw-la principes_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la sacris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la gerundae_fw-la sunt_fw-la gerunturve_v spectatores_fw-la fiant_fw-la binnius_n note_v ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la nempe_fw-la canonum_fw-la turn_v a_o assertion_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la into_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o a_o universal_a into_o a_o particular_a by_o which_o licence_n of_o expound_v what_o lie_n or_o blasphemy_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o why_o then_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o be_v curse_v from_o christ_n by_o council_n for_o unskilfulness_n in_o word_n §_o 59_o the_o 14_o can._n secure_v the_o bishop_n admirable_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o old_a reform_v honest_a canon_n decree_a that_o a_o layman_n not_o except_v king_n or_o parliament_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o dispute_v by_o any_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o any_o general_a synod_n for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o agitate_v they_o on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o office_n of_o patriarch_n priest_n and_o doctor_n to_o who_o only_o god_n have_v give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o though_o a_o layman_n exceì_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o a_o sheep_n and_o not_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o virtue_n of_o religion_n ☜_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o long_o as_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o sheep_n must_v not_o resist_v the_o shepherd_n o_o brave_a doctrine_n for_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n or_o mahometan_a or_o arrian_n bishop_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n how_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v be_v the_o general_a council_n that_o depose_v pope_n for_o infidelity_n diabolism_n heresy_n simony_n perjury_n blasphemy_n sodomy_n fornication_n murder_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v all_o these_o and_o no_o virtue_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o layman_n or_o oppose_v q._n 1._o may_v a_o prince_n save_o his_o crown_n from_o such_o 2._o may_v a_o man_n save_o his_o wife_n from_o such_o or_o a_o woman_n refuse_v their_o copulation_n or_o defend_v her_o chastity_n against_o they_o 3._o what_o if_o such_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o be_v silent_o submissive_a 4._o why_o do_v pope_n nicholas_n decree_n that_o none_o shall_v hear_v mass_n from_o a_o priest_n that_o live_v in_o fornication_n 5._o be_v priest_n above_o king_n or_o be_v they_o lawless_a yet_o this_o very_a synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n say_v cui_fw-la conâ—ictae_fw-la synodo_fw-la qui_fw-la tum_fw-la imperitabant_fw-la michael_n et_fw-fr basilius_n noster_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la and_o basilius_n and_o baanes_n be_v now_o among_o they_o and_o many_o prince_n especial_o in_o france_n and_o spain_n have_v make_v strict_a law_n to_o amend_v the_o bishop_n §_o 60._o one_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o photius_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o christian._n bin._n p._n 899._o col._n 2._o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o reject_v account_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes._n 3._o §_o 61._o in_o bin._n p._n 899._o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n stepheus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n which_o contain_v the_o radical_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n rebellion_n and_o pride_n viz._n that_o prince_n be_v only_o appoint_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n or_o this_o life_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o prelate_n empire_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prince_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o earth_n quandoquidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la praesentium_fw-la pertinent_a imperium_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la principem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petrum_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la procuratio_fw-la est_fw-la commissa_fw-la accipe_fw-la quaeso_fw-la in_o optimam_fw-la partem_fw-la quae_fw-la subjicio_fw-la crown_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la capita_fw-la curaeque_fw-la principis_fw-la imperii_fw-la vestri_fw-la nostri_fw-la verò_fw-la cura_fw-la gregis_fw-la tanto_fw-la praestantior_fw-la est_fw-la quanto_fw-la altior_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la quam_fw-la coelum_fw-la audi_fw-la dominum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-la vestro_fw-la imperio_fw-la verò_fw-la quid_fw-la dicit_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la occidunt_fw-la obtestor_n igitur_fw-la tuam_fw-la pietatem_fw-la ut_fw-la principum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la instituta_fw-la sequare_fw-la magna_fw-la veneratione_n prosequare_fw-la omnium_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la omnis_fw-la or_o do_v et_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petro_n originem_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la o_o horrid_a falsehood_n as_o before_o confute_v §_o 62._o yet_o this_o council_n in_o breviar_n in_o bin._n p._n 905._o determine_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v but_o one_o patriarch_n he_o can_v absolve_v one_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o other_o many_o patriarch_n §_o 63._o lay_v all_o together_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o historical_a notice_n but_o that_o both_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n be_v both_o better_a bishop_n than_o most_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o first_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a man_n and_o the_o other_o also_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o old_a contention_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_z or_o great_a make_v they_o both_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a here_o to_o transcribe_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ignatius_n as_o write_v by_o nicetas_n david_n paphlago_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o though_o somewhat_o say_v already_o be_v repeat_v ignatius_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n when_o deny_v entrance_n or_o church_n communion_n to_o bardas_n caesar_n for_o his_o report_a adultery_n he_o provoke_v that_o indignation_n in_o he_o which_o depose_v he_o bardas_n first_o persuade_v the_o
into_o a_o theatre_n of_o contention_n and_o a_o field_n of_o war._n §_o 65._o yet_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v note_v viz._n the_o foresay_a contention_n that_o rise_v about_o the_o bulgarian_n these_o two_o great_a patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o yet_o great_a enough_o or_o satisfy_v with_o their_o jurisdiction_n their_o desire_n be_v more_o boundless_a than_o alexander_n for_o the_o empire_n nothing_o less_o than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v satisfy_v one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o nicetas_n say_v it_o be_v by_o famine_n and_o a_o treaty_n and_o kind_a word_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bulgarian_n turn_v christian_n some_o papist_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n without_o proof_n and_o can_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n how_o the_o pope_n convert_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o some_o instructor_n the_o 〈…〉_z they_o two_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o but_o they_o put_v the_o case_n themselves_o to_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n the_o matter_n hold_v a_o great_a debate_n the_o pope_n legate_n plead_v that_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v bishop_n from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n plead_v that_o their_o country_n be_v part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n till_o they_o conquer_v it_o and_o that_o they_o find_v there_o greek_a church_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v still_o there_o and_o the_o conquest_n do_v not_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o constant._n to_o rome_n how_o the_o controversy_n end_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v some_o say_v that_o the_o council_n give_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o say_v otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o roman_a ambition_n so_o great_o displease_v the_o new_a emperor_n basilius_n that_o it_o turn_v he_o after_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o incline_v he_o the_o more_o to_o restore_v photius_n which_o he_o do_v when_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a §_o 66._o here_o i_o will_v call_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n be_v in_o those_o day_n believe_v even_o by_o that_o council_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partial_a by_o the_o emperor_n inducement_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n what_o place_n else_o can_v there_o be_v for_o such_o a_o strife_n whether_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o question_v who_o diocese_n or_o patriarchate_o they_o be_v under_o ☞_o but_o rome_n never_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o diocese_n or_o patriarchate_o as_o ancient_o divide_v but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o government_n they_o be_v now_o fall_v under_o and_o will_v any_o dispute_n whether_o e._n g._n westminster_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o king_n this_o controversy_n clear_o show_v that_o the_o church_n then_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v but_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o voice_n in_o council_n but_o not_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n beyond_o his_o circuit_n §_o 67._o it_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o basil_n the_o emperor_n revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o great_a that_o hadrian_n be_v put_v to_o write_v sharp_o to_o he_o as_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o derogate_a from_o they_o admonish_v he_o to_o repent_v but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o this_o change_v his_o mind_n §_o 68_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hadrian_n the_o second_o bin._n p._n 882._o we_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o basil_n present_a state_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o ignatius_n much_o depend_v on_o he_o send_v a_o new_a libel_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n the_o greek_a bishop_n grudge_v at_o this_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o these_o offer_a libel_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o subscription_n but_o though_o flebiliter_fw-la conqueruntur_fw-la they_o complain_v with_o tear_n the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o will_v have_v it_o and_o some_o bishop_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la laboris_fw-la periculo_fw-la libellos_fw-la quidem_fw-la vix_fw-la tandem_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la with_o much_o ado_n be_v bring_v to_o subscribe_v say_v it_o be_v novum_fw-la &_o inauditum_fw-la the_o refuser_n extra_fw-la synodum_fw-la inglorii_fw-la relicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v shut_v out_o till_o they_o conform_v oh_o that_o inglorii_fw-la be_v a_o cut_a word_n §_o 69._o the_o emperor_n hide_v his_o anger_n against_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o the_o bulgarian_a usurpation_n give_v they_o great_a gift_n and_o send_v they_o home_o but_o at_o sea_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o riches_n and_o the_o subscription_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o keep_v they_o prisoner_n and_o threaten_v their_o life_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n they_o be_v deliver_v and_o have_v some_o of_o their_o write_n again_o §_o 70._o cclxxxv_o an._n 879._o carolus_n calvus_n king_n of_o france_n unjust_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n which_o by_o inheritance_n fall_v to_o ludovicus_n ludovicus_n get_v the_o pope_n to_o interpose_v who_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o charles_n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o obey_v pope_n against_o king_n in_o power_n a_o council_n of_o bishop_n call_v at_o metz_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o charles_n because_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a this_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la praedatorium_fw-la ☜_o a_o council_n of_o robber_n and_o traitor_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o usurp_v such_o power_n to_o be_v over_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o crown_n but_o ordinary_a bishop_n must_v do_v the_o like_a §_o 71._o cclxxxvi_o yet_o another_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n king_n charles_n have_v authorize_v northman_n a_o great_a man_n to_o receive_v some_o good_n that_o be_v take_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n command_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o excommunicate_a northman_n ☜_o hincmarus_n and_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o only_o one_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n laudunum_n obey_v he_o and_o publish_v the_o excommunication_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o wermâ—ria_n where_o hincmarus_n rhem._n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n consent_v condemn_v hincmarus_n laudunensis_n for_o disobey_v his_o metropolitan_a in_o obey_v the_o pope_n he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v he_o write_v hiucmarus_fw-la rhem._n write_v large_o against_o he_o though_o his_o nephew_n show_v how_o he_o break_v the_o canon_n how_o bad_a a_o man_n he_o be_v how_o he_o have_v neglect_v his_o own_o charge_n left_a child_n unbaptise_v and_o for_o private_a quarrel_n excommunicate_v his_o flock_n and_o have_v silence_v and_o suspend_v the_o minister_n under_o he_o tyranical_o etc._n etc._n reader_n be_v the_o pope_n power_n yet_o full_o receive_v when_o a_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o he_o and_o man_n condemn_v for_o obey_v he_o §_o 72._o cclxxxvii_o yet_o more_o sorrow_n an._n 870._o a_o council_n be_v call_v in_o villa_n aâ—tiniaco_n attigny_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o story_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o binnius_n translate_v when_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n for_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o foresay_a council_n express_v have_v get_v the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n adrian_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o have_v notify_v it_o to_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n and_o to_o king_n charles_n both_o of_o they_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n decree_v that_o this_o synod_n call_v latrocinalis_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v call_v there_o preside_v in_o it_o remigius_n lugdunensis_n pope_n ardovicus_fw-la vesontiensis_fw-la bertulsus_n trevirensis_fw-la with_o their_o subject_a bishop_n herein_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n with_o king_n charles_n be_v the_o accuser_n of_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n who_o he_o have_v before_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o laon._n the_o action_n bring_v against_o he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v by_o counter-writing_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n do_v endeavour_v to_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v first_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n of_o
fidelity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v accuse_v king_n charles_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v without_o his_o licence_n send_v forth_o write_n against_o he_o and_o when_o hincmarus_n laudunensis_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n be_v ready_a for_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v take_v and_o spoil_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v into_o this_o false_a council_n have_v hear_v the_o foresay_a complaint_n against_o he_o he_o offer_v a_o libel_n for_o his_o defence_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v of_o which_o when_o he_o again_o appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o accept_v of_o his_o appeal_n but_o also_o be_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o plead_v for_o leave_v to_o defend_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o they_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o hard_a and_o iron_n band_n they_o cast_v he_o into_o banishment_n and_o at_o last_o which_o pass_v all_o cruelty_n his_o eye_n pull_v out_o they_o perhaps_o blind_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n so_o far_o binnius_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o such_o great_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o remigius_n and_o hincmarus_n even_o to_o his_o own_o nephew_n set_v up_o by_o he_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o for_o nothing_o or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o as_o high_a as_o since_o §_o 73._o cclxxxviii_o a_o council_n at_o colen_n an._n 870._o for_o discipline_n §_o 74._o cclxxxix_o an._n 871._o a_o council_n duzianse_o be_v call_v of_o ten_o province_n where_o hincmar_n laudun_n subscribe_v a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o metropolitan_a but_o this_o do_v not_o save_v he_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n again_o who_o interpose_v for_o he_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o serve_v his_o turn_n §_o 75._o here_o fall_v in_o again_o the_o great_a controversy_n of_o pope_n joan_n a_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o to_o decide_v he_o that_o will_v see_v what_o be_v say_v on_o each_o side_n may_v read_v blondel_n before_o cite_v john_n the_o 8_o be_v he_o that_o now_o reign_v who_o some_o late_a writer_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v some_o call_v pope_n joan_n in_o scorn_n for_o his_o fail_n but_o he_o be_v after_o benedict_n the_o 3d_o nicolas_n and_o hadrian_n the_o second_o whereas_o the_o fere_n omnes_fw-la say_v platina_n the_o many_o writer_n that_o mention_v pope_n joan_n place_v she_o before_o they_o all_o and_o they_o make_v john_n to_o be_v a_o better_a man_n than_o these_o late_a do_v platina_n call_v he_o john_n the_o 9th_o say_v that_o carolus_n calvus_n be_v dead_a pope_n john_n labour_v to_o have_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n succeed_v he_o but_o the_o great_a man_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o charles_n king_n of_o germany_n ☜_o and_o therefore_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o put_v he_o in_o bond_n in_o prison_n his_o universal_a sovereignty_n reach_v not_o far_o then_o but_o he_o escape_v by_o the_o help_n of_o friend_n flee_v into_o france_n to_o the_o king_n who_o he_o unjust_o plead_v for_o ludovicus_n balbus_n and_o there_o anoint_v he_o §_o 76._o before_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v anoint_v carolus_n calvus_n emperor_n unjust_o confirm_v what_o the_o bishop_n have_v unjust_o do_v as_o now_o he_o do_v unjust_o stand_v for_o his_o son_n this_o contention_n among_o prince_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n hear_v what_o binnius_n himself_o say_v of_o he_o pag._n 920._o the_o saracen_n now_o depopulate_v almost_o all_o italy_n and_o all_o humane_a help_n fail_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n trust_v to_o expel_v they_o and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o buy_v peace_n of_o they_o by_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o seem_v to_o come_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o ill_a persuasion_n of_o carnal_a prudence_n he_o have_v sinful_o choose_v create_v and_o crown_v carolus_n calvus_n emperor_n because_o he_o look_v for_o more_o help_n against_o the_o saracen_n from_o he_o than_o from_o his_o brother_n ludovicus_n who_o for_o invade_v another_o man_n kingdom_n he_o shall_v rather_o by_o church-censure_n have_v exagitated_a as_o hadr._n second_o do_v but_o when_o pope_n john_n have_v stay_v a_o year_n in_o france_n and_o the_o saracen_n master_v italy_n without_o help_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v friend_n with_o the_o great_a man_n that_o imprison_v he_o and_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o take_v charles_n for_o emperor_n after_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o note_v as_o the_o rare_a honour_n and_o felicity_n of_o this_o pope_n that_o he_o crown_v three_o emperor_n though_o he_o do_v it_o for_o two_o of_o they_o traitorous_o and_o unjust_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o pope_n platina_n say_v he_o crown_v charles_n the_o rightful_a heir_n quo_fw-la ei_fw-la liberius_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la vivere_fw-la liceret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v live_v at_o rome_n again_o lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o this_o charles_n say_v he_o also_o subdue_v the_o norman_n in_o france_n and_o â—orrain_a and_o force_v they_o to_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n convert_v they_o §_o 77._o this_o same_o pope_n john_n the_o 8_o also_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n basil_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n consent_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o photius_n contrary_a say_v binnius_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o of_o all_o their_o oath_n §_o 78._o but_o what_o be_v oath_n to_o a_o dispense_n pope_n say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n in_o his_o time_n ludou._n 11._o the_o emperor_n be_v compel_v by_o aâ—algisus_fw-la duke_n of_o benevent_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o more_o invade_v his_o confine_n nor_o revenge_v his_o wrong_n but_o the_o pope_n absolve_v he_o from_o this_o oath_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n affirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o save_v his_o life_n ☞_o be_v no_o hurt_n to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o how_o many_o curse_n soever_o it_o be_v pronounce_v be_v p._n 920._o §_o 79._o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 310_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n insert_v by_o binnius_n in_o his_o council_n murderer_n the_o 12_o be_v to_o plead_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o forgive_v and_o restore_v modelgerus_fw-la a_o murderer_n and_o will_v you_o hear_v the_o motive_n he_o have_v flee_v to_o rome_n and_o thereby_o merit_a pardon_n nam_fw-la pro_fw-la tanti_fw-la itineris_fw-la labour_v durissimo_fw-la quem_fw-la veniendo_fw-la perpessus_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la credimus_fw-la aliquantulùm_fw-la de_fw-la peracto_fw-la scelere_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la meruit_fw-la ejus_fw-la utique_fw-la intercessionibus_fw-la adjutus_fw-la cui_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la constat_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n according_o epist._n 15._o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o restore_v he_o all_o his_o good_n and_o dignity_n though_o it_o be_v contrive_v murder_n because_o god_n inspire_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n §_o 80._o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o summon_v bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o declare_v or_o threaten_v excommunication_n against_o they_o if_o they_o come_v not_o such_o a_o abuse_a thing_n be_v excommunication_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v man_n his_o subject_n epist._n 76_o 77_o 78_o 79._o he_o strive_v to_o draw_v back_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o denounce_v excommunication_n even_o to_o old_a ignatius_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o bulgaria_n for_o ordain_v and_o officiate_a there_o unless_o they_o give_v up_o the_o bulgarian_n to_o rome_n epist._n 174._o he_o write_v to_o the_o say_a king_n as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o salvation_n lose_v by_o submit_v to_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n rather_o than_o to_o he_o 192._o as_o if_o the_o convert_v of_o no_o apostle_n but_o peter_n be_v save_v and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n and_o anathema_n now_o be_v the_o two_o word_n that_o must_v subdue_v the_o world_n the_o epist._n 175._o to_o the_o bulgarian_a noble_n and_o epist._n 176._o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o saint_n tend_v all_o to_o heaven_n so_o do_v these_o pope_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o whereas_o we_o now_o take_v it_o just_o for_o a_o suspicious_a sign_n of_o a_o proud_a hypocritical_a preacher_n that_o envy_v the_o auditory_a and_o esteem_v of_o such_o as_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o as_o if_o
man_n of_o desert_n who_o through_o sloth_n and_o malice_n they_o can_v match_v you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o to_o envy_v another_o fame_n but_o one_o that_o himself_o be_v contaminate_v with_o all_o disgrace_n and_o despair_v that_o his_o own_o name_n shall_v ever_o be_v famous_a with_o posterity_n ☞_o these_o be_v they_o that_o by_o fraud_n malice_n craft_n and_o evil_a speak_n do_v bite_v tear_v accuse_v and_o worry_v those_o that_o deserve_v well_o of_o mankind_n like_o cowardly_a or_o slothful_a and_o useless_a dog_n that_o dare_v not_o set_v upon_o wild_a beast_n themselves_o but_o will_v bite_v those_o that_o be_v tie_v or_o in_o their_o den_n so_o platina_n ramanus_fw-la rule_v but_o three_o month_n §_o 15._o next_o succeed_v in_o the_o popedom_n theodorus_n 2._o who_o say_v platina_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o seditious_a for_o he_o restore_v the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o prefer_v his_o follower_n and_o reign_v but_o twenty_o day_n next_o come_v john_n 9_o or_o 10._o as_o other_o say_v platina_n he_o restore_v the_o cause_n of_o pope-formosus_a many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v against_o it_o whence_o arise_v such_o a_o sedition_n that_o they_o hardly_o escape_v a_o battle_n baronius_n say_v that_o ludovicus_n 4._o be_v depose_v and_o blind_v now_o by_o berengarius_fw-la who_o assume_v the_o empire_n and_o this_o pope_n crown_v he_o through_o fear_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v go_v he_o call_v lambert_n to_o rome_n and_o with_o a_o synod_n concure_v with_o he_o declare_v the_o coronation_n both_o of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o arnulph_n to_o be_v null_a as_o be_v extort_a and_o so_o take_v lambert_n for_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v not_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n sit_v very_o loose_a when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pope_n pretend_v that_o he_o crown_v they_o through_o fear_n and_o they_o be_v present_o depose_v will_v these_o pope_n have_v be_v martyr_n or_o be_v they_o christian_n or_o gnostic_n that_o will_v sin_v if_o they_o be_v but_o put_v in_o fear_n and_o will_v not_o fear_v have_v make_v they_o own_o a_o heresy_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n on_o this_o occasion_n all_o be_v cast_v into_o confusion_n the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o ravenna_n for_o protection_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v crown_v §_o 16._o cccvi_o this_o pope_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n that_o call_v ovetensis_fw-la i_o pass_v by_o as_o of_o small_a moment_n an._n 904._o in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o pope_n stephen_n decree_a that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v join_v herein_o with_o pope_n stephen_n why_o bin._n p._n 1049._o they_o turn_v with_o the_o time_n and_o do_v as_o such_o have_v use_v to_o do_v ☞_o they_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o say_v they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v power_n by_o fear_n or_o hope_n can_v make_v such_o bishop_n and_o council_n sin_n and_o repent_v and_o sin_n again_o and_o repent_v again_o as_o interest_n alter_v they_o be_v pardon_v but_o formosus_fw-la preferment_n from_o a_o bishopric_n to_o the_o popedom_n be_v voted_n to_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n excusable_a only_o by_o necessity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n his_o ordain_v clergy_n be_v restore_v and_o reordinations_a and_o re-baptizations_a forbid_v as_o unlawful_a §_o 17._o cccvii_o another_o synod_n he_o call_v at_o ravenna_n for_o the_o same_o use_n when_o he_o flee_v thither_o from_o rome_n of_o 74_o bishop_n baronius_n say_v he_o be_v another_o jeremias_n send_v of_o god_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o what_o pope_n stephen_n have_v do_v platina_n say_v i_o think_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o pope_n be_v depart_v from_o st._n peter_n step_n and_o chief_o because_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n have_v idle_a slothful_a prince_n that_o will_v have_v peter_n ship_n thus_o toss_v lest_o the_o ruler_n if_o he_o look_v about_o he_o ☜_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o as_o evil_a pilot_n arnulphus_n be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o charles_n the_o simple_a or_o rather_o foolish_a of_o france_n be_v little_o better_a and_o so_o the_o hungarian_n destroy_v and_o kill_v in_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o the_o african_n in_o calabria_n and_o have_v little_a resistance_n blood_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o common_a lot_n he_o add_v that_o this_o pope_n john_n die_v in_o the_o 2d_o year_n and_o 15_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n leave_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o memory_n behind_o he_o but_o that_o he_o revive_v some_o sedition_n that_o before_o be_v almost_o extinct_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a question_n that_o herveus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n put_v to_o he_o bin._n p._n 1048_o what_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o rebaptise_v and_o yet_o after_o baptism_n live_v as_o the_o heathen_n kill_v christian_n yea_o the_o priest_n ☜_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o they_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o use_v discipline_n on_o these_o because_o they_o be_v novice_n lest_o he_o affright_v they_o from_o the_o church_n to_o heathenism_n again_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n and_o experience_n to_o do_v as_o he_o see_v best_a §_o 18._o this_o pope_n have_v a_o corrival_n which_o be_v the_o 15._o schism_n sergius_n that_o have_v be_v make_v pope_n with_o formosus_fw-la and_o be_v put_v out_o and_o banish_v do_v now_o get_v in_o again_o but_o john_n have_v the_o strong_a part_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o banish_v he_o once_o again_o onuphr_n chron._n p._n 28._o but_o have_v he_o be_v but_o strong_a enough_o the_o succession_n have_v come_v down_o from_o he_o as_o right_o §_o 19_o benedict_n the_o 4._o come_n next_o nothing_o say_v platina_n be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v much_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o both_o prince_n pope_n and_o clergy_n be_v grow_v debauch_v bad_a prince_n make_v pope_n by_o tyranny_n now_o the_o line_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lose_v the_o empire_n ludovicus_n the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n be_v slay_v by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o so_o they_o lose_v both_o italy_n germany_n and_o after_o france_n by_o their_o own_o and_o the_o clergy_n wickedness_n §_o 20._o leo._n 5._o came_n next_o anno_fw-la 907._o who_o thrust_v he_o in_o i_o find_v not_o but_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o 40._o day_n his_o familiar_a friend_n christopher_n have_v list_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o lay_v he_o in_o fetter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v of_o grief_n where_o platina_n well_o note_v that_o the_o saying_n be_v certain_o true_a that_o dignity_n or_o place_n of_o preferment_n receive_v more_o honour_n from_o the_o man_n than_o the_o man_n do_v from_o the_o dignity_n or_o place_n §_o 21._o christopher_z thus_o get_v in_o by_o sudden_a invasion_n keep_v it_o long_o than_o leo_n do_v even_o near_o seven_o month_n and_o then_o he_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o pope_n before_o do_v once_o again_o try_v for_o it_o and_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o christopher_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n a_o holy_a place_n then_o no_o doubt_n for_o say_v platina_n this_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n of_o the_o calamitous_a for_o in_o those_o time_n bad_a clergy_n man_n be_v thirst_n into_o monastery_n by_o way_n of_o banishment_n as_o heretofore_o into_o island_n §_o 22._o the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o and_o get_v the_o popedom_n be_v sergius_n 3._o who_o have_v be_v twice_o before_o cast_v out_o ☞_o say_v baron_n and_o bin._n p._n 1052._o that_o wicked_a sergius_n nefandus_fw-la by_o albertus_n arm_n get_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o wicked_a facinorosissimus_fw-la invade_v the_o popedom_n and_o so_o be_v by_o all_o man_n take_v for_o no_o lawful_a pope_n to_o his_o horrid_a sacrilege_n he_o add_v the_o most_o impudent_a filthiness_n and_o by_o marozia_n a_o great_a whore_n the_o daughter_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a whore_n theodora_n he_o beget_v his_o son_n john_n after_o pope_n for_o many_o historian_n tell_v we_o how_o these_o two_o famous_a whore_n do_v rule_v rome_n and_o make_v and_o unmake_v pope_n §_o 23._o this_o pope_n undo_v again_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o formosus_fw-la and_o against_o stephen_n for_o both_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o sergius_n be_v enemy_n to_o formosus_fw-la for_o set_v up_o other_o power_n against_o france_n and_o because_o his_o party_n be_v against_o sergius_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o stephen_n and_o sergius_n take_v formosus_fw-la out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o the_o one_o cut_v off_o his_o three_o finger_n and_o the_o other_o his_o head_n and_o both_o cast_v into_o tiber_n if_o this_o be_v true_a
his_o kindred_n disregard_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n which_o error_n say_v he_o he_o so_o tradition_v or_o deliver_v down_o that_o it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n this_o be_v roman_a tradition_n a_o comet_n then_o appear_v famine_n pestilence_n earthquake_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o rapacity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o man._n so_o platina_n §_o 76._o a_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n adelâ—ert_a bishop_n of_o prague_n in_o bohemiaâ—ound_n â—ound_z the_o people_n so_o contrury_v to_o he_o and_o bad_a that_o he_o forsake_v they_o and_o travel_v first_o and_o then_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o when_o he_o have_v live_v there_o five_o year_n the_o people_n desire_v he_o again_o and_o promise_a obedience_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n desire_v his_o return_n which_o with_o grief_n he_o do_v but_o they_o still_o prove_v incorrigble_a and_o he_o again_o forsake_v they_o and_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o hungarian_n when_o he_o bapze_v the_o king_n stephen_n and_o do_v much_o good_a bin._n p._n 1071._o §_o 77._o cccxx_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n suspect_v of_o treason_n for_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n to_o charles_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o seulis_n to_o purge_v himself_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o do_v it_o anno_fw-la 990._o §_o 78._o cccxxi_o hugo_n capet_n have_v now_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o desirous_a to_o destroy_v all_o the_o carolines_n line_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a suspicion_n get_v a_o synod_n at_o rheims_n to_o cast_v out_o arnulphus_n a_o bastard_n of_o that_o linâ—_n say_v a_o bastard_n must_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o rest_n for_o fear_n of_o that_o king_n consent_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o so_o constant_a be_v the_o french_a bishop_n §_o 79._o cccxxii_o six_o bishop_n and_o nine_o presbyter_n and_o four_o deacon_n make_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o canonize_v vdalric_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n anno_fw-la 993._o upon_o the_o report_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o miracle_n here_o let_v i_o at_o once_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o most_o of_o these_o canonisation_n whole_o causeless_a but_o that_o while_o pope_n and_o patriarck_n confound_v all_o by_o wickedness_n and_o contentious_a pride_n god_n have_v many_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o live_v holy_o in_o quiet_a and_o privater_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v themselves_o to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n think_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o have_v such_o in_o the_o church_n that_o do_v and_o to_o magnify_v they_o when_o dead_a and_o past_o contradict_v they_o just_o like_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o that_o kill_v the_o live_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o honour_v the_o dead_a and_o build_v they_o monument_n say_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o day_n we_o will_v not_o have_v kill_v they_o §_o 80._o cccxxiii_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v at_o moson_n to_o debate_v the_o case_n between_o arnulph_n and_o gerbert_n substitute_v at_o rheims_n who_o so_o plead_v his_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o synod_n baron_n revile_v some_o write_n ascribe_v to_o the_o former_a synod_n at_o rheims_n say_v they_o be_v this_o gerberts_n as_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o pope_n the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeb._n mention_v they_o at_o large_a do_v rome_n then_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n §_o 81._o cccxxiv_o another_o council_n be_v call_v at_o rheims_n and_o gerbert_n that_o write_v so_o blasphemous_o against_o the_o pope_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n mean_n and_o arnulphus_n restore_v which_o gerbert_n observe_v fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o germany_n seem_v to_o repent_v as_o baron_n but_o surmize_v and_o get_v high_a to_o be_v pope_n himself_o by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o §_o 2._o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o pope_n that_o themselves_o come_v in_o by_o tyranny_n and_o mere_a force_n and_o live_v in_o wickedness_n can_v have_v so_o great_a a_o zeal_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o do_v justice_n for_o all_o other_o unless_o for_o their_o own_o end_n §_o 83._o john_n the_o 16_o alias_o 17_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o binius_fw-la onuphrius_n say_v that_o he_o reign_v four_o month_n platina_n say_v he_o die_v the_o ten_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n a_o great_a difference_n §_o 84._o gregory_n the_o 5_o be_v next_o make_v pope_n say_v plat._n by_o otho_n 3d_o his_o authority_n for_o affinity_n but_o say_v plat._n the_o roman_n make_v crescentius_n consul_n with_o chief_a power_n who_o present_o make_v john_n bishop_n of_o placentine_n pope_n who_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o people_n to_o who_o the_o choice_n belong_v though_o some_o leave_v he_o out_o otho_n come_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o pope_n crescentius_n fortify_v city_n and_o castle_n against_o he_o the_o people_n dare_v not_o resist_v but_o open_a the_o city_n gate_n crescentius_n and_o pope_n john_n fly_v to_o the_o castle_n ☞_o and_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n yield_v crescentius_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o people_n in_o his_o passage_n john_n have_v first_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o then_o his_o life_n and_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o month_n be_v restore_v binius_fw-la say_v that_o john_n hand_n be_v cut_v off_o his_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o his_o eye_n pull_v out_o and_o after_o set_v on_o a_o ass_n hold_v the_o tail_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n §_o 85._o this_o pope_n and_o otho_n the_o 3d._n agree_v to_o settle_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o now_o it_o be_v on_o the_o 7._o elector_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a confusion_n ☞_o and_o calamity_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o dwell_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o leave_v pope_n then_o to_o fight_v strive_v and_o sin_n that_o else_o will_v have_v live_v submissive_o under_o they_o constantine_n carolus_n mag._n or_o otho_n may_v have_v do_v much_o to_o prevent_v or_o cure_v all_o this_o the_o papist_n will_v fain_o prove_v this_o the_o work_n of_o a_o roman_a synod_n to_o settle_v the_o elector_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v make_v and_o unmake_v emperor_n but_o they_o can_v show_v we_o no_o such_o council_n onuphrius_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v after_o do_v by_o greg._n 10_o for_o which_o binius_fw-la reprehend_v he_o as_o believe_v aventinus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o controversy_n handle_v by_o so_o many_o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o and_o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n only_o or_o all_o the_o feudatories_n choose_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la maintain_v that_o all_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o gregory_n 5_o ordain_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v by_o all_o the_o feudatories_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n under_o innocent_a four_o settle_a it_o upon_o seven_o but_o not_o all_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o elector_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n after_o settle_a it_o on_o these_o same_o seven_o they_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o when_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o such_o matter_n i_o only_o mind_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o contention_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o anathematise_v have_v make_v the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a power_n then_o very_o great_a in_o set_v up_o and_o take_v down_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o their_o assembly_n ☞_o even_o those_o call_v council_n to_o be_v mix_v of_o man_n secular_a and_o clergy_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o parliament_n and_o usual_o the_o great_a prince_n rule_v all_o therefore_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o be_v do_v in_o such_o convention_n and_o thence_o to_o gather_v their_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n be_v mere_a deceit_n §_o 86._o platina_n next_o name_v john_n 17_o alias_o 18_o but_o say_v he_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n its_o impossible_a to_o know_v who_o be_v but_o that_o he_o corrupt_v crescentius_n with_o money_n and_o it_o cost_v they_o both_o their_o life_n how_o he_o be_v mangle_v shame_a and_o kill_v though_o a_o bishop_n before_o you_o hear_v before_o §_o 87._o next_o a_o 999._o come_v that_o french_a bishop_n gerbert_n man_n before_o mention_v that_o write_v so_o blasphemous_o as_o they_o call_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o aeneas_n silvius_n after_o do_v till_o he_o see_v some_o hope_n of_o be_v pope_n himself_o by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n first_o make_v archbishop_n
out_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o a_o army_n §_o 34._o cccxlix_o in_o a_o council_n at_o barcelon_n the_o spaniard_n abrogate_a their_o old_a gothish_a law_n and_o make_v new_a one_o but_o will_v not_o change_v the_o gothish_a church_n rite_n here_o also_o alexander_n be_v own_v §_o 35._o an._n 1065._o a_o council_n be_v at_o rome_n against_o incest_n §_o 36._o another_o for_o the_o same_o the_o former_a not_o prevail_v §_o 37._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n william_n the_o conqueror_n put_v down_o and_o imprison_v bishop_n and_o set_v up_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n §_o 38._o cccl_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n be_v to_o have_v separate_v the_o young_a emperor_n and_o his_o queen_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n hinder_v it_o §_o 39_o cccli_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o simony_n and_o many_o crime_n the_o emperor_n be_v for_o he_o §_o 40._o an._n 1072._o they_o say_v a_o english_a council_n subject_v york_n to_o canterbury_n and_o own_a wolstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n accuse_v for_o be_v unlearned_a as_o he_o be_v §_o 41._o ccclii_o an._n 1073._o in_o a_o council_n at_o ersord_n the_o emperor_n get_v the_o bishop_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n about_o some_o tithe_n threaten_v they_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n §_o 42._o now_o come_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n seven_o an._n 1073._o a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v in_o the_o most_o probable_a history_n not_o guilty_a of_o the_o gross_a immorality_n or_o sensuality_n of_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o it_o be_v like_a blind_a with_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o papist_n fifth-monarchy_n man_n have_v receive_v and_o campâ—nelia_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la open_v and_o plead_v for_o viz._n that_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n consist_v in_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n rule_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v with_o great_a animosity_n set_v himself_o to_o execute_v his_o opinion_n and_o withal_o the_o faction_n of_o rome_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o petty_a prince_n and_o whore_n and_o debauch_a citizen_n have_v long_o make_v the_o papacy_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n constrain_v the_o better_a part_n to_o beg_v help_n from_o the_o emperor_n against_o debauch_a monstrous_a pope_n and_o their_o upholder_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n sometime_o the_o choice_n fall_v into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o sometime_o when_o they_o be_v far_o off_o the_o city-prevailing-part_n rebel_v and_o choose_v without_o they_o or_o pull_v down_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o and_o then_o the_o emperor_n come_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o anti-popes_n and_o chastise_v the_o city_n faction_n and_o thus_o between_o the_o italian_a and_o the_o german_a power_n the_o city_n be_v a_o field_n of_o war_n ☞_o and_o the_o rich_a by_o bribe_n and_o the_o strong_a by_o the_o sword_n how_o monstrous_a villainy_n soever_o be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o hildebrand_n first_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o and_o alexander_n and_o then_o by_o himself_o do_v resolve_v to_o run_v a_o desperate_a hazard_n when_o he_o have_v two_o such_o great_a work_n at_o once_o to_o do_v as_o first_o to_o recover_v the_o debauch_a and_o shatter_v shame_v papacy_n from_o this_o confusion_n and_o then_o to_o subdue_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n within_o their_o reach_n to_o such_o a_o priest-king_n as_o be_v then_o under_o so_o great_a disgrace_n and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n must_v do_v all_o this_o §_o 43._o hildebrand_n however_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o settle_v himself_o at_o first_o by_o seek_v the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o be_v settle_v he_o get_v agnes_n the_o emperor_n mother_n and_o guardian_n most_o on_o his_o side_n he_o then_o begin_v to_o claim_v presentation_n and_o investiture_n and_o to_o take_v the_o power_n over_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o to_o threaten_v he_o as_o simoniacal_a and_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n after_o some_o treaty_n submit_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v simoniac_n open_o say_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n unless_o he_o amend_v guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v there_o accuse_v the_o pope_n for_o such_o threat_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o get_v cincius_n the_o prefect_n son_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o imprison_v he_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o deliver_v the_o pope_n and_o pull_v down_o cincius_n house_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o nose_n banish_v his_o family_n out_o of_o the_o city_n cincius_n get_v to_o the_o emperor_n guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n ☞_o and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n on_o that_o side_n the_o alps_n conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o subject_n he_o call_v another_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n for_o synod_n be_v still_o the_o great_a executioner_n where_o gibert_n and_o hugo_n one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n that_o be_v against_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o curse_v from_o christ._n this_o emperor_n also_o call_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n where_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sigifred_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n obey_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ☜_o roland_n a_o clerk_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o command_v the_o pope_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o government_n no_o more_o and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v command_v to_o forsake_v gregory_n and_o seek_v for_o another_o pope_n now_o the_o war_n begin_v between_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o key_n gregory_n by_o sentence_n depose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o anathematise_v the_o emperor_n himself_o ☜_o have_v first_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o regal_a power_n and_o administration_n as_o far_o as_o his_o decree_n will_v do_v it_o the_o form_n of_o his_o curse_n and_o deposition_n platina_n recite_v where_o be_v these_o word_n i_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o imperial_a and_o regal_a administration_n and_o i_o absolve_v all_o christian_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n from_o that_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o true_a king_n ☜_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o dignity_n who_o endeavour_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v wise_a some_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_o anathematise_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v do_v christ_n except_o king_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v he_o except_v none_o from_o his_o power_n the_o emperor_n write_v letter_n to_o many_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o papal_a injury_n and_o the_o pope_n write_v his_o accusation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o own_o justification_n the_o empire_n be_v present_o all_o in_o division_n one_o part_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o another_o for_o the_o pope_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o some_o be_v against_o he_o as_o excommunicate_v some_o council_n be_v for_o he_o and_o some_o against_o he_o and_o as_o abbas_n vrspurgensis_fw-la say_v they_o do_v so_o often_o swear_v and_o forswear_v according_a as_o power_n and_o interest_n move_v one_o time_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o another_o against_o he_o that_o perjury_n be_v become_v a_o common_a thing_n both_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o laity_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o many_o treatise_n that_o learned_a man_n than_o write_v for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o rebellion_n may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o voluminous_a collection_n of_o michael_n goldastus_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la the_o party_n that_o obey_v the_o pope_n choose_v another_o to_o be_v emperor_n rodulph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n the_o emperor_n require_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v rodulph_n he_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o brixia_n they_o depose_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v gibert_n of_o ravenna_n pope_n call_v clement_n the_o 3d._n who_o say_v onuphrius_n sit_v 21_o year_n so_o long_o have_v they_o two_o pope_n at_o this_o 23d_o schism_n or_o double_n but_o do_v the_o emperor_n nothing_o to_o prevent_v all_o this_o yes_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o avoid_v
contention_n he_o make_v a_o oath_n to_o ask_v the_o pope_n forgiveness_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v come_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o way_n fear_v that_o the_o emperor_n come_v towards_o he_o with_o a_o army_n will_v apprehend_v he_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o betake_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a city_n of_o his_o patroness_n one_o mathildis_n a_o woman_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o army_n travel_v to_o he_o and_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o a_o great_a and_o sharp_a winter_n frost_n ☞_o put_v off_o his_o royal_a ornament_n come_v barefoot_a to_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v in_o he_o patient_o stay_v three_o day_n in_o the_o suburb_n continual_o beg_v pardon_n and_o the_o citizen_n move_v with_o compassion_n at_o last_o the_o woman_n mathildis_n and_o adelai_n a_o savoy_n earl_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n become_v petitioner_n for_o he_o and_o prevail_v for_o mercy_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n have_v swear_v a_o peace_n and_o promise_a obedience_n i_o give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n all_o along_o and_o now_o whether_o hildebrand_n or_o henry_n be_v the_o better_a man_n in_o common_a moral_n i_o that_o know_v they_o not_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n of_o who_o some_o extol_v the_o pope_n and_o depreciate_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o honour_v the_o emperor_n and_o deep_o accuse_v the_o pope_n but_o if_o a_o emperor_n that_o travel_v so_o far_o inâ—o_v another_o country_n and_o put_v off_o his_o ornament_n and_o with_o his_o army_n wait_v three_o day_n patient_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o a_o woman_n city_n barefoot_a in_o a_o great_a frost_n beg_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v be_v let_v in_o and_o after_o this_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o i_o say_v if_o this_o prince_n do_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o submit_v but_o deserve_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n though_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o blood_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o innocent_a country_n ☞_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v when_o the_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o king_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o ambitious_a prelate_n but_o the_o pope_n historian_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n break_v his_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o king_n that_o promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n unless_o he_o foreknow_v what_o will_v be_v command_v he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n by_o part_n he_o may_v command_v his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n to_o i_o when_o god_n have_v make_v prince_n the_o ruler_n of_o prelate_n and_o procurator_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o their_o undertake_a office_n for_o these_o prince_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o trust_n and_o work_v because_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n claim_v it_o the_o pope_n still_o charge_v he_o with_o sacrilege_n but_o i_o doubt_v he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o depose_v he_o for_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n in_o the_o 3d._n or_o four_o battle_n it_o be_v that_o rodulph_n be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n denial_n to_o disown_n or_o excommunicate_a rodulph_n after_o so_o low_a a_o submission_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o enrage_v henry_n and_o make_v he_o think_v of_o another_o remedy_n than_o to_o be_v a_o prelate_n slave_n the_o pope_n call_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o emperor_n seditious_a he_o condemn_v roland_n the_o german_a legate_n and_o send_v into_o germany_n legate_n of_o his_o own_o with_o a_o mandamus_fw-la we_o command_v that_o no_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n ☞_o duke_z earl_n marquess_z or_o knight_n dare_v resist_v our_o legate_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o penalty_n to_o the_o disobedient_a be_v terrible_a viz._n we_o accurse_v he_o from_o christ_n ☞_o and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o part_n of_o victory_n by_o arms._n sure_o if_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n of_o victory_n they_o need_v not_o so_o oft_o have_v flee_v to_o castle_n nor_o to_o have_v rid_v on_o a_o ass_n with_o the_o face_n backward_o nor_o to_o have_v suffer_v what_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o do_v interpositâ_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la b._n petri_n authoritate_fw-la quâ_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la major_n do_v peter_n ever_o think_v that_o his_o name_n will_v have_v thus_o subdue_v emperor_n and_o king_n the_o pope_n again_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n recite_v the_o 2d_o psalm_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o emperor_n will_v cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o again_o curse_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o depose_v he_o from_o all_o his_o government_n and_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n ☜_o say_v that_o he_o that_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o on_o earth_n both_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o principality_n and_o whatever_o man_n have_v to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o if_o we_o judge_v the_o roll_a angel_n how_o much_o more_o their_o servant_n therefore_o say_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n let_v king_n and_o all_o secular_a prince_n understand_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o man_n how_o great_a your_o power_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o how_o much_o god_n esteem_v you_o and_o let_v they_o fear_v hereafter_o to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v this_o sentence_n present_o on_o henry_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o son_n of_o iniquity_n fall_v not_o from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o endeavour_n plat._n p._n 180._o rodulph_n be_v kill_v the_o rebel_n set_v up_o the_o emperor_n son_n a_o lad_n against_o his_o own_o father_n but_o at_o that_o present_a he_o be_v quiet_v and_o the_o emperor_n go_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o first_o conquer_a the_o army_n of_o mathildis_n the_o pope_n patroness_n and_o bring_v his_o own_o pope_n clement_n the_o 3d._n to_o the_o chair_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o he_o he_o besiege_v gregory_n in_o the_o castle_n guiscard_v a_o norman_a come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o citizen_n resist_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o sens._n guiscard_v burn_v and_o destroy_v that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v between_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o capitol_n and_o take_v the_o capitol_n and_o destroy_v it_o he_o give_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o city_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o deliver_v gregory_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o câ—ssinum_n and_o salernum_n where_o he_o die_v have_v reign_v 12_o year_n bin._n say_v that_o henry_n besiege_v rome_n three_o year_n before_o he_o take_v it_o when_o robert_n guiscard_v have_v deliver_v the_o pope_n he_o depose_v quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la all_o the_o new_a cardinal_n make_v by_o clement_n 3._o and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n again_o gregory_n himself_o say_v that_o italian_a french_a and_o german_a bishop_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o be_v also_o for_o clement_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v then_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n §_o 44._o no_o less_o than_o ten_o book_n of_o hildebrand_n epistle_n be_v add_v by_o binnius_n to_o his_o life_n most_o of_o they_o for_o the_o papal_a interest_n in_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 5._o he_o talk_v of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o amend_v his_o wicked_a life_n ☜_o one_o of_o his_o crime_n be_v resist_v the_o pope_n that_o will_v set_v bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o his_o consent_n epist._n 13._o he_o tell_v solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n devote_v to_o it_o by_o king_n stephen_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o diminish_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n by_o accept_v hungary_n as_o from_o the_o german_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v epist._n 18._o he_o again_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o all_o that_o give_v he_o any_o regal_a honour_n or_o obedience_n o_o heinous_a crime_n to_o keep_v the_o 5_o commandment_n and_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o this_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v oft_o confirm_v upon_o st._n peter_n altar_n epist._n 28._o he_o suspend_v quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o
german_n french_a &_o c_o you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o part_n in_o his_o usurpation_n epist._n 4._o he_o command_v a_o general_n no_o more_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o dalmatia_n as_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n §_o 50._o yet_o this_o pope_n do_v teach_v they_o the_o truth_n against_o deceitful_a penance_n or_o repentance_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 10._o viz._n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a penance_n when_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n or_o in_o the_o like_a or_o in_o a_o worse_o or_o in_o one_o little_a less_o ☞_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v worthy_o repent_v must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v solicitous_a watchful_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o promise_v viz._n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v think_v right_o of_o he_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n §_o 51._o epist._n 11._o he_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n that_o it_o be_v customary_o and_o doubtful_o that_o he_o salute_v he_o with_o apostolical_a benediction_n because_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o he_o deny_v his_o request_n of_o use_v or_o translate_n the_o divine_a service_n or_o office_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n ☜_o because_o there_o be_v many_o mystery_n in_o it_o thus_o come_v up_o the_o prohibition_n to_o the_o peoplee_n to_o pray_v understand_o epist._n 14._o he_o absolve_v the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n from_o a_o oath_n because_o he_o take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o command_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o imposer_n with_o all_o his_o power_n he_o being_z st._n peter_n enemy_n epist._n 21._o he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n of_o a_o ill_a custom_n among_o they_o that_o whatever_o ill_a weather_n or_o calamity_n befall_v they_o they_o impute_v all_o to_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o priest_n ☜_o epist._n 23._o he_o tell_v our_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n that_o see_v he_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o be_v charge_v by_o some_o with_o all_o his_o bloodshed_n that_o now_o he_o must_v be_v very_o obedient_a to_o he_o as_o his_o pastor_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o epist._n 25._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o papal_a or_o apostolic_a power_n be_v great_a than_o the_o kingly_a and_o must_v rule_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n lib._n 8._o epist._n 1._o he_o lament_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n in_o armenia_n 1._o because_o they_o mix_v not_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o all_o man_n know_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n ☜_o 2._o because_o they_o make_v not_o their_o chrysm_n of_o balsam_n but_o of_o butter_n 3._o because_o they_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o dioscorus_n o_o what_o heresy_n pag._n 1254._o in_o bin._n there_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o robert_n duke_n of_o apulia_n calabria_n and_o sicily_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o defend_v he_o as_o hold_v all_o these_o from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v the_o pope_n grant_v of_o they_o to_o he_o lay_v claim_n also_o to_o his_o other_o dominion_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o he_o patient_o bear_v at_o the_o present_a §_o 52._o but_o lest_o you_o think_v that_o at_o least_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v fast_o all_o this_o while_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lib._n 8._o epist._n 2._o he_o write_v thus_o himself_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o my_o legate_n richard_n abbot_n of_o marseilles_n you_o may_v know_v how_o great_a impiety_n be_v go_v out_o of_o your_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n by_o the_o presumption_n of_o robert_n a_o monk_n who_o imitate_v simon_n magus_n fear_v not_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n with_o all_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o malignity_n ☜_o and_o to_o reduce_v by_o his_o suggestion_n into_o their_o old_a error_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n who_o by_o our_o diligence_n begin_v to_o return_v to_o the_o right_a way_n but_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o abbot_n think_v as_o he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o charge_v the_o abbot_n to_o cast_v out_o this_o man_n that_o have_v so_o endangr_v spain_n add_v and_o by_o your_o letter_n diligent_o acquaint_v the_o king_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o fraud_n that_o he_o have_v great_o provoke_v st._n peter_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o grievous_a revenge_n against_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o undecent_o handle_v a_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o believe_v falsehood_n rather_o than_o truth_n of_o which_o that_o he_o may_v worthy_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o have_v disgrace_v our_o legate_n so_o let_v he_o by_o due_a humility_n and_o condign_a reverence_n make_v himself_o commendable_a and_o devout_a for_o we_o think_v meet_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o you_o that_o we_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o correct_v not_o his_o fault_n ☞_o and_o will_v solicit_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o part_n of_o spain_n to_o his_o confusion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o my_o command_n ☞_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o travel_v into_o spain_n myself_o and_o there_o to_o endeavour_v dura_fw-la et_fw-la aspera_fw-la thing_n hard_a and_o sharp_a against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n o_o brave_a pope_n have_v not_o these_o man_n a_o notable_a knack_n or_o hap_n that_o can_v sit_v and_o talk_v down_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o subdue_v and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n by_o sit_v at_o home_n and_o talk_v big_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o who_o be_v this_o king_n but_o the_o great_a alâ—onsus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v himself_o epist._n 3._o to_o put_v away_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o hearken_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n richard_n §_o 53._o epist._n 6._o l._n 8._o he_o command_v soldier_n to_o help_n michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constant_a against_o the_o usurper_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v and_o get_v a_o interest_n again_o in_o the_o empire_n but_o in_o vain_a §_o 54._o epist._n 7._o he_o declare_v that_o divers_a prince_n have_v swear_v and_o promise_v he_o help_v he_o resolve_v to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o recover_v ravenna_n to_o the_o church_n epist._n 8._o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v new_o find_v st._n matthew_n body_n and_o bid_v they_o now_o take_v he_o joyful_o for_o their_o patron_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o popish_a superstition_n the_o body_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o preach_v to_o the_o abassine_n in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ☞_o be_v find_v at_o salerno_n in_o italy_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a o_o that_o one_o know_v how_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o how_o it_o come_v thither_o divers_a such_o finding_n they_o glory_v in_o §_o 55._o epist._n 10._o he_o write_v to_o orzoceus_fw-la prince_n of_o calaris_n or_o sardinia_n to_o require_v he_o as_o a_o note_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o use_n it_o be_v to_o let_v his_o archbishop_n shave_v his_o beard_n ☞_o and_o to_o command_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o or_o exclude_v they_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o success_n he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o that_o many_o prince_n importune_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o invade_v his_o country_n but_o this_o righteous_a roll_a pope_n deny_v leave_v to_o they_o all_o till_o he_o have_v try_v whether_o he_o will_v obey_v he_o which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o will_v not_o only_o deny_v they_o leave_v to_o invade_v he_o but_o also_o protect_v he_o reader_n think_v here_o 1._o whether_o prince_n hold_v not_o their_o kingdom_n loose_o when_o they_o where_o to_o lose_v they_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o shave_n of_o a_o priest_n beard_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o to_o have_v concord_n when_o so_o small_a a_o difference_n as_o the_o shave_n or_o not_o shave_v of_o beard_n be_v put_v into_o their_o term_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n ☞_o who_o be_v the_o schismatic_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o maker_n and_o imposer_n of_o such_o law_n and_o term_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a power_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o pope_n when_o no_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v have_v
so_o much_o as_o his_o beard_n in_o his_o own_o power_n in_o which_o nature_n have_v give_v he_o a_o propriety_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n then_o command_v all_o man_n purse_n 4._o may_v way_n we_o not_o see_v here_o on_o what_o weighty_a reason_n these_o man_n condemn_v god_n word_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o plead_v for_o tradition_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o their_o additional_a law_n when_o scripture_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o shave_n of_o man_n beard_n and_o we_o have_v never_o have_v such_o a_o law_n if_o such_o power_n as_o the_o papal_n have_v not_o make_v it_o o_o what_o discord_n and_o disorder_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o have_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o government_n and_o what_o confusion_n will_v toleration_n introduce_v if_o man_n beard_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n but_o if_o paul_n call_v the_o heathen_a philosophy_n vain_a and_o science_n false_o so_o name_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o as_o befool_v the_o world_n with_o pedantic_a trifle_n and_o call_v they_o off_o from_o their_o great_a concern_v may_v we_o not_o say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v vain_a government_n and_o order_n false_o so_o name_v which_o thus_o call_v the_o church_n from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o unity_n when_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o love_v one_o another_o to_o these_o childish_a game_n that_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v know_v by_o their_o be_v without_o beard_n one_o will_v suspect_v this_o have_v its_o original_n from_o pope_n joane_n if_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n sex_n as_o it_o be_v call_v our_o mother_n or_o at_o least_o that_o marozia_n or_o theodora_n institute_v it_o 5._o and_o do_v you_o know_v which_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o silence_v and_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n that_o do_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o take_v down_o god_n law_n and_o will_v bring_v the_o roman_a power_n on_o they_o or_o the_o roman_a heathen_n that_o think_v the_o gospel_n destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o forefather_n god_n or_o the_o roman_a papist_n that_o silence_v and_o persecute_v man_n for_o wear_v beard_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 16._o §_o 56._o epist._n 11._o when_o some_o french_a preacher_n have_v revive_v religion_n in_o sweden_n the_o pope_n desirous_a to_o reap_v where_o they_o have_v sow_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o joy_n and_o that_o what_o the_o french_a teach_v they_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v one_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o custom_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o law_n and_o mandate_n you_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v rome_n be_v raise_v epist._n 15._o a_o bishop_n give_v up_o his_o bishopric_n the_o pope_n chide_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o a_o monastery_n rather_o than_o do_v so_o he_o return_v to_o his_o seat_n again_o the_o pope_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o idololatriae_fw-la scelus_fw-la the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n for_o not_o obey_v he_o and_o write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o receive_v he_o or_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o ever_o they_o love_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n the_o like_a he_o do_v epist._n 16._o by_o the_o disobedient_a bishop_n of_o narbon_n and_o epist._n 17._o by_o the_o disobedient_a arch_a bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o epist._n 18._o 19_o 20._o of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o in_o st._n peter_n name_n yea_o epist._n 20._o he_o require_v the_o king_n of_o france_n philip_n to_o join_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n as_o excommunicate_v as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v st._n peter_n grace_n because_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o st._n peter_n power_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n vicar_n and_o secretary_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o power_n will_v give_v he_o all_o their_o land_n or_o kingdom_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n §_o 57_o when_o the_o pope_n sentence_v the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v and_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v do_v this_o without_o authority_n he_o write_v his_o 21_o epist._n l._n 8._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o certain_a document_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o his_o certain_a document_n be_v tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o king_n be_v not_o except_v they_o be_v st._n peter_n '_o s_o sheep_n bin._n p._n 1262._o he_o say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o king_n and_o duke_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o affect_v by_o blind_a lust_n and_o intolerable_a presumption_n to_o domineer_v over_o other_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n act_v they_o in_o pride_n rapine_n perfidiousness_n murder_n and_o all_o wickedness_n who_o while_o they_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stoop_v to_o their_o footstep_n be_v rightly_a compare_v to_o he_o who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n who_o say_v even_o to_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a miserable_a madness_n for_o a_o scholar_n to_o endeavour_v to_o subjugate_v his_o master_n and_o a_o son_n his_o father_n and_o by_o wrongful_a obligation_n to_o subject_v he_o to_o his_o power_n by_o who_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v not_o pope_n innocent_a excommunicate_a arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n zachary_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o king_n of_o france_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o iniquity_n as_o because_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o so_o great_a power_n place_v pepin_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o absolve_v all_o the_o french_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n ambrose_n show_v that_o gold_n be_v not_o so_o much_o more_o precious_a than_o lead_v as_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v high_a than_o the_o kingly_a power_n pag._n 1263._o yea_o even_o the_o exorcist_n have_v power_n over_o devil_n how_o much_o more_o over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v his_o member_n and_o if_o the_o exorcist_n excel_v so_o much_o how_o much_o more_o the_o priest_n and_o every_o king_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o end_n do_v humble_o and_o pitiful_o beg_v the_o priest_n help_v that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n and_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v find_v absolve_v but_o be_v there_o either_o priest_n or_o layman_n that_o when_o he_o be_v die_v beg_v help_v of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v by_o his_o office_n take_v a_o soul_n by_o baptism_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o number_v he_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fortify_v he_o with_o holy_a chrism_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o which_o of_o they_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v by_o how_o great_a power_n the_o sacerdot_n all_o dignity_n excel_v which_o of_o they_o can_v ordain_v one_o clerk_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o depose_v he_o for_o any_o fault_n for_o in_o order_n exclesiastical_a to_o depose_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a power_n than_o to_o ordain_v for_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o in_o no_o wise_n depose_v they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n who_o than_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o king_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v more_o fit_o king_n than_o evil_a prince_n for_o these_o by_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v strenuous_o rule_v themselves_o but_o the_o other_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o be_v enemy_n to_o themselves_o do_v tyrannical_o oppress_v other_o these_o good_a christian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o bad_a prince_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o so_o rule_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v
reign_v eternal_o with_o the_o high_a emperor_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o bring_v they_o eternal_o to_o perish_v by_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o church_n bad_a prelate_n consent_v to_o a_o unrighteous_a king_n who_o for_o their_o ill_n get_v preferment_n by_o he_o they_o love_v and_o fear_n who_o simoniacal_o ordain_v any_o do_v for_o a_o base_a price_n sell_v even_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o their_o head_n so_o the_o reprobate_n be_v pertinacious_o confederate_a against_o the_o good_a with_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o their_o militia_n pope_n let_v emperor_n and_o king_n see_v then_o how_o much_o the_o imperial_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o which_o very_o few_o be_v save_v save_v and_o those_o that_o by_o god_n mercy_n come_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o make_v so_o good_a or_o eminent_a as_o many_o of_o the_o poor_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v judge_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o time_n of_o we_o we_o find_v not_o in_o all_o the_o authentic_a scripture_n any_o emperor_n or_o king_n who_o life_n be_v so_o adorn_v with_o great_a miracle_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n as_o be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o world_n though_o i_o believe_v that_o by_o god_n mercy_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v save_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n what_o emperor_n or_o king_n be_v ever_o famous_a for_o miracle_n like_o martin_n anthony_n or_o benedict_n what_o emperor_n or_o king_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n illuminate_v the_o blind_a constantine_n of_o pious_a memory_n theodosius_n honorius_n charles_n lewis_n propagator_n of_o christian_a religion_n defender_n of_o the_o church_n be_v praise_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o note_v to_o have_v shine_v with_o such_o glory_n of_o miracle_n moreover_o to_o what_o king_n or_o emperor_n name_n pope_n be_v church_n or_o altar_n dedicate_v or_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n appoint_v mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v let_v king_n and_o other_o prince_n fear_v lest_o by_o how_o much_o in_o this_o life_n they_o will_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o man_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o liable_a they_o be_v to_o eternal_a burn_n as_o it_o be_v write_v wisd._n c._n 6._o great_a man_n shall_v be_v great_o torment_v for_o they_o have_v as_o many_o man_n to_o be_v accountable_a for_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o and_o if_o one_o religious_a man_n find_v it_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o soul_n how_o great_a a_o labour_n belong_v to_o prince_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n *_o and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n so_o bind_v a_o man_n for_o kill_v one_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o that_o for_o this_o world_n honour_n murder_v many_o thousand_o who_o though_o they_o sometime_o cry_v meâ_fw-la culpâ_fw-la for_o kill_v many_o yet_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o extension_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o be_v not_o sorry_a that_o they_o do_v what_o be_v do_v nor_o that_o they_o have_v drive_v their_o brethren_n into_o hell_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n exhort_v king_n to_o avoid_v pride_n and_o tyranny_n as_o i_o cite_v it_o historical_o to_o show_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o papacy_n so_o fas_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o worthy_a the_o remember_n that_o greatness_n prove_v not_o pernicious_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o want_v of_o goodness_n §_o 58._o but_o sure_a these_o papal_a argument_n savour_v not_o of_o infallibility_n may_v not_o a_o mean_a wit_n discern_v 1._o that_o goodness_n give_v not_o right_a to_o place_n of_o government_n without_o a_o call_n else_o the_o best_a man_n must_v be_v always_o king_n and_o then_o what_o pope_n have_v title_n to_o his_o seat_n right_o to_o heaven_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o right_n to_o kingdom_n nor_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o exorcist_n may_v cast_v out_o the_o king_n body_n nor_o give_v he_o law_n 2._o what_o though_o the_o king_n be_v a_o scholar_n to_o a_o grammarian_n a_o musician_n a_o physician_n be_v it_o therefore_o absurd_a that_o he_o be_v king_n over_o these_o master_n what_o though_o he_o must_v obey_v his_o physician_n for_o his_o life_n may_v he_o not_o command_v that_o physician_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n what_o though_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o a_o physician_n a_o musician_n etc._n etc._n can_v do_v may_v he_o not_o rule_v they_o for_o all_o that_o 3._o what_o a_o discontent_a mind_n have_v such_o holy_a prelate_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o title_n to_o heaven_n their_o miracle_n sanctity_n church-key_n etc._n etc._n unless_o they_o may_v also_o be_v above_o king_n and_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n also_o 4._o and_o what_o cause_n have_v king_n and_o state_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v under_o such_o priest_n where_o every_o clergy_n man_n be_v their_o master_n and_o how_o many_o superior_n then_o have_v every_o popish_a king_n even_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v prelate_n priest_n or_o exorcist_n yet_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o if_o prince_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a still_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o as_o such_o pope_n pretend_a and_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v as_o infallible_a holy_a wise_a and_o peaceable_a as_o they_o have_v pretend_v and_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o shame_n of_o religion_n and_o incendiary_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o so_o many_o generation_n it_o will_v have_v tempt_v man_n strong_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o mankind_n to_o wish_v that_o all_o power_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o campanella_n regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o fift-monarchy_n by_o priestly_a government_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v place_n but_o when_o their_o own_o historian_n make_v forty_o pope_n together_o monster_n of_o wickedness_n and_o piety_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o prince_n this_o turn_v our_o thought_n another_o way_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v still_o that_o a_o proud_a worldly_a wicked_a clergy_n be_v the_o great_a confounder_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 59_o epist._n 23._o he_o send_v to_o his_o legate_n to_o demand_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ☞_o that_o every_o house_n do_v give_v a_o penny_n to_o st._n peter_n if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o father_n and_o pastor_n it_o seem_v the_o roman_a peter_n must_v have_v money_n rule_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n though_o he_o cry_v it_o down_o in_o other_o §_o 60._o lib._n 9_o ep._n 1._o he_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n in_o normandy_n from_o consecrate_v any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o church_n because_o he_o have_v not_o visit_v the_o pope_n at_o rome_n when_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o pope_n love_v much_o company_n and_o love_v not_o privacy_n so_o well_o as_o i_o do_v and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o seek_v his_o pallium_fw-la though_o he_o write_v submissive_o to_o he_o §_o 61._o even_o this_o pope_n ep._n 2._o l._n 9_o profess_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o pious_a intention_n for_o peace_n but_o in_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o so_o priests_z have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o lie_v not_o by_o swear_v subscribe_v declare_v or_o profess_v any_o falsehood_n though_o à _fw-fr pope_n shall_v command_v they_o §_o 62._o in_o the_o same_o ep._n he_o congratulate_v that_o spain_n receive_v his_o order_n of_o service_n or_o liturgy_n because_o that_o which_o they_o use_v hitherto_o have_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n ☜_o what_o be_v the_o old_a spanish_a liturgy_n heresy_n §_o 63._o ep._n 3._o l._n 9_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o rodulph_n fear_v the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n pretend_v that_o now_o all_o man_n advise_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o emperor_n for_o peace_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o italian_n be_v for_o he_o and_o that_o his_o patroness_n mathildis_n be_v count_v mad_a by_o she_o own_o subject_n who_o will_v not_o fight_v for_o she_o and_o he_o and_o therefore_o send_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v any_o help_n from_o other_o charge_v they_o to_o see_v that_o the_o next_o choose_v king_n be_v one_o true_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v they_o a_o
a_o council_n where_o he_o will_v meet_v he_o with_o victor_n divo_fw-la be_v the_o appoint_a place_n between_o france_n and_o germany_n the_o emperor_n with_o victor_n and_o some_o king_n come_v to_o the_o council_n alexander_n refuse_v because_o he_o call_v it_o not_o and_o call_v another_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n the_o emperor_n angry_a return_v to_o germany_n and_o send_v victor_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o die_v and_o guido_n call_v paschal_n the_o 3d_o be_v choose_v after_o he_o the_o roman_n choose_v consul_n that_o be_v alexander_n friend_n and_o send_v for_o he_o to_o rome_n and_o receive_v he_o the_o italian_n then_o arm_v against_o the_o emperor_n who_o come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o take_v ancona_n the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v draw_v to_o promise_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a army_n against_o frederick_n so_o he_o will_v unite_v the_o empire_n and_o church_n again_o this_o afright_v the_o emperor_n the_o tusculan_n and_o the_o abanes_n have_v a_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n that_o oppress_v they_o with_o tribute_n and_o give_v the_o roman_n a_o grievous_a overthrow_n the_o emperor_n besiege_v rome_n william_n of_o sicily_n send_v help_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n for_o peace_n which_o he_o promise_v on_o condition_n the_o worthy_a pope_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o the_o schism_n end_v the_o pope_n alexander_n hear_v of_o this_o fly_v secret_o by_o ship_n the_o plague_n drive_v the_o emperor_n from_o rome_n he_o go_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n friend_n in_o italy_n get_v strength_n the_o greek_a emperor_n emanuel_n send_v yet_o large_a offer_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o the_o western_a empire_n by_o reunion_n pope_n paschal_n die_v the_o tusculane_n cardinal_n call_v calistus_n the_o 3d_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o reign_v seven_o year_n say_v onuphr_n but_o the_o tusculan_n refuse_v he_o he_o go_v to_o alexander_n and_o resign_v to_o he_o all_o his_o right_n in_o tusculum_n whereupon_o the_o tusculan_n receive_v alexander_n who_o there_o hear_v the_o ambassador_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n purge_v he_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o death_n of_o tho._n becket_n and_o send_v into_o england_n two_o cardinal_n with_o power_n to_o examine_v all_o the_o matter_n who_o impose_v on_o the_o king_n though_o swear_v he_o be_v innocent_a that_o for_o penance_n he_o shall_v maintain_v soldier_n for_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o three_o year_n shall_v have_v a_o army_n against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o defend_v the_o church-liberty_n in_o his_o land_n and_o not_o hinder_v appeal_n to_o rome_n all_o which_o he_o swear_v by_o which_o say_v platina_n he_o merit_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v transfer_v on_o he_o ☜_o and_o his_o heir_n by_o the_o pope_n consent_n whence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n a_o just_a reward_n for_o their_o serve_v the_o titular_a servant_n of_o servant_n in_o his_o pestilent_a ambition_n that_o he_o shall_v thence_o take_v they_o for_o his_o vassal_n and_o take_v himself_o for_o the_o disposer_n of_o their_o crown_n stoop_v to_o such_o priest_n do_v make_v they_o king_n of_o king_n yet_o alexander_n have_v not_o get_v possession_n of_o rome_n itself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o low_o do_v he_o condescend_v as_o to_o offer_v the_o citizen_n that_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o he_o will_v come_v in_o peace_n and_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o divine_a matter_n ☜_o leave_v to_o they_o the_o care_n of_o secular_a thing_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o this_o much_o he_o go_v to_o signia_n be_v this_o man_n true_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o citizen_n consent_v so_o much_o as_o to_o dwell_v among_o they_o there_o he_o canonize_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n tho._n becket_n for_o a_o saint_n the_o emperor_n enter_v italy_n and_o take_v many_o city_n but_o the_o venetian_n own_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o war_n at_o papia_n treat_v of_o a_o peace_n but_o this_o not_o take_v the_o emperor_n short_o return_v with_o another_o army_n into_o italy_n but_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o milanese_n and_o other_o in_o one_o fight_n that_o he_o narrow_o escape_v death_n himself_o this_o one_o loss_n make_v the_o noble_n that_o follow_v he_o say_v that_o they_o suffer_v this_o because_o they_o fight_v unlawful_o against_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o make_v not_o his_o peace_n present_o with_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v go_v home_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o soldier_n at_o venice_n they_o meet_v and_o the_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n credible_a historian_n say_v ☜_o that_o the_o pope_n tread_v on_o his_o neck_n scornful_o and_o profane_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v tread_v on_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n etc._n etc._n ps._n 91._o 13._o but_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o though_o as_o fowlis_n note_v p._n 261._o it_o be_v record_v by_o ciaconius_n masson_n and_o abundance_n more_o of_o their_o own_o historian_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o library_n at_o venice_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o story_n hang_v public_o in_o the_o senate_n house_n the_o emperor_n severity_n against_o they_o of_o milan_n be_v not_o for_o nothing_o they_o not_o only_o break_v their_o oath_n by_o rebellion_n but_o when_o his_o wife_n beatrix_n come_v to_o see_v the_o city_n ☜_o set_v she_o on_o a_o mule_n backward_o with_o the_o tail_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o so_o lead_v she_o in_o scorn_n from_o one_o gate_n out_o at_o the_o other_o what_o may_v not_o such_o provocation_n do_v to_o a_o emperor_n the_o stir_n that_o there_o be_v about_o the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o pope_n urban_n be_v record_v by_o divers_a historian_n and_o how_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n do_v the_o like_a by_o alexander_n and_o how_o this_o on_o debate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o due_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o papist_n prince_n of_o europe_n themselves_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o protestant_n for_o redeem_v they_o from_o servitude_n and_o their_o kingdom_n from_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 176._o the_o pope_n have_v conquer_v the_o emperor_n by_o curse_v be_v past_a doubt_n now_o of_o conquer_a rome_n for_o such_o man_n be_v bishop_n by_o conquest_n and_o not_o by_o consent_n to_o tusculum_n he_o go_v and_o now_o demand_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o abrogate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o consul_n but_o find_v this_o too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o he_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o they_o that_o none_o shall_v by_o the_o people_n be_v choose_v consul_n till_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o propose_a word_n and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o dignity_n and_o so_o alexander_n go_v the_o three_o time_n to_o rome_n and_o call_v a_o council_n but_o quick_o die_v when_o after_o twenty_o year_n contention_n he_o think_v he_o be_v new_o settle_v in_o peace_n an._n 1185._o §_o 177._o onuphrius_n after_o radavicus_fw-la frising_n joan._n cremon_n abb._n ursperg_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o it_o be_v this_o pope_n alexander_n that_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n the_o choice_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n shut_v up_o in_o conclave_n and_o go_v by_o two_o three_o part_n of_o their_o vote_n to_o avoid_v schism_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v onuphrius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o write_n of_o pope_n lucius_n the_o 3d_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n scrutiny_n though_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o loose_a way_n be_v late_o make_v elector_n before_o he_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n be_v no_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n ☞_o but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n of_o that_o church_n be_v no_o bishop_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o council_n §_o 178._o the_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n be_v so_o full_a of_o usurpation_n and_o treason_n against_o prince_n that_o binnius_n think_v it_o best_a to_o omit_v they_o and_o give_v you_o but_o the_o title_n but_o those_o that_o concern_v england_n be_v in_o mat._n paris_n who_o binnius_n refer_v you_o to_o
though_o he_o oft_o reproach_v he_o for_o speak_v truth_n many_o be_v about_o tho._n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n forbid_v the_o coronation_n of_o henry_n the_o 3d_o and_o suspending_a roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o crown_v he_o and_o such_o like_a to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n §_o 179._o ccccxxi_n of_o the_o council_n in_o alexander_n time_n record_v by_o binnius_n the_o first_o be_v an._n 1160._o at_o papia_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o vote_v victor_n pope_n and_o condemn_v roland_n call_v alexander_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o ☜_o that_o this_o council_n consist_v of_o immunerable_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n after_o a_o good_a speech_n depart_v and_o leave_v all_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o many_o witness_n that_o victor_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o some_o cardinal_n and_o that_o twelve_o day_n before_o roland_n be_v choose_v and_o that_o roland_n be_v present_a and_o contradict_v not_o but_o bid_v they_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o after_o be_v chancellor_n he_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o pope_n enter_v a_o confederacy_n to_o choose_v none_o but_o one_o of_o themselves_o that_o confederate_v against_o the_o emperor_n they_o secret_o choose_v roland_n the_o people_n and_o clergy_n a_o multitude_n subscribe_v all_o desire_a victor_n there_o or_o four_o king_n also_o consent_v to_o accept_v he_o when_o the_o council_n declare_v he_o the_o only_a true_a pope_n and_o roland_n a_o perfidious_a usurper_n here_o be_v all_o the_o roman_n ☜_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o emperor_n and_o many_o prince_n ☜_o and_o a_o council_n of_o innumerable_a prelate_n of_o germany_n italy_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o a_o upstart_n sort_n of_o man_n call_v cardinal_n that_o have_v confederated_a treacherous_o before_o and_o yet_o the_o roman_a papacy_n be_v by_o succession_n from_o this_o man_n that_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n himself_o ccccxxii_n ccccxxiii_n ccccxxiv_n ccccxxv_n an._n 1161._o alexander_n get_v a_o council_n at_o clermont_n and_o another_o at_o newmarket_n and_o another_o at_o belvacum_fw-la and_o an._n 1164._o another_o at_o tours_n to_o curse_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n victor_n the_o french_a take_v his_o part_n and_o the_o english_a at_o last_o keep_v up_o the_o schism_n and_o contention_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v this_o notice_n by_o the_o way_n that_o such_o meeting_n as_o we_o call_v parliament_n the_o popish_a historian_n often_o call_v council_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o think_v that_o what_o parliament_n do_v be_v do_v by_o clergy_n power_n and_o when_o lord_n ☞_o commons_o and_o bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n some_o call_v they_o parliament_n and_o some_o council_n and_o as_o spelman_n say_v pag._n 529._o the_o same_o assembly_n be_v indeed_o mix_v and_o partly_o civil_a or_o royal_a as_o he_o call_v they_o because_o call_v by_o the_o king_n and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a but_o among_o the_o romanist_n council_n be_v great_o advance_v by_o this_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n according_o the_o parliament_n at_o clarendon_n be_v call_v a_o council_n by_o binnius_n ccccxxvi_n by_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o conciliabulum_fw-la because_o they_o settle_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o henrician_n or_o royal_a heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o fire_n or_o other_o death_n on_o king_n themselves_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v big_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o council_n or_o parliament_n thomas_z of_o canterbury_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o fear_n but_o thomas_n when_o he_o come_v home_o repent_v and_o impose_v so_o strict_a penance_n on_o himself_o that_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o absolve_v he_o §_o 180._o ccccxxvii_n an._n 1171._o binnius_n say_v that_o ireland_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v christian_n the_o pope_n give_v it_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v it_o and_o a_o council_n at_o cassel_n be_v call_v for_o reformation_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v his_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o five_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o infidel_n ☞_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o popish_a christianity_n when_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n king_n must_v lose_v their_o kingdom_n and_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o turn_v to_o popish_a christianity_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v long_o be_v a_o cunning_a way_n of_o bounty_n with_o pope_n to_o give_v prince_n their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o conquest_n when_o they_o can_v take_v they_o from_o they_o ccccxxviii_n an._n 1179._o be_v the_o synod_n at_o venice_n for_o reconciliation_n §_o 181._o ccccxxix_n an._n 1180._o alexander_n be_v at_o peace_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v general_n or_o the_o 11_o general_n council_n approve_v at_o lateran_n in_o which_o be_v many_o reform_a canon_n and_o many_o for_o the_o papal_a power_n the_o first_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o confine_v the_o power_n of_o pope-making_a to_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n only_o another_o to_o degrade_v those_o ordain_v by_o the_o three_o anti-popes_n another_o that_o no_o one_o have_v many_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o last_o against_o some_o call_v cathari_n patrini_fw-la or_o publicani_fw-la as_o heretic_n give_v those_o indulgence_n that_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o absolve_v all_o inferior_n from_o all_o fidelity_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o waldenses_n some_o the_o albigenses_n but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v against_o mr._n danvers_n that_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n then_o in_o those_o country_n some_o manichee_n heretic_n and_o some_o good_a christian_n call_v waldense_a and_o albigenses_n but_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o superstition_n who_o the_o papist_n will_v jumble_v together_o to_o disgrace_v the_o best_a who_o be_v as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n e.g._n sanders_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la vis_fw-la monar_n say_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o henrician_n that_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n heresy_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n false_a usurp_a excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v not_o as_o from_o henry_n their_o teacher_n that_o be_v they_o be_v royalist_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n rule_v the_o abuse_a world_n by_o the_o curse_v way_n §_o 182._o to_o this_o council_n crab_z and_o binnius_n have_v annex_v a_o voluminous_a appendix_n of_o decree_n of_o which_o many_o be_v notable_a as_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v suspend_v a_o presbyter_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o chapter_n that_o a_o perjure_a clergyman_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o deprive_v ☜_o and_o may_v not_o govern_v a_o church_n that_o in_o case_n of_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o they_o with_o divers_z other_o other_o 183._o alexander_n die_v lucius_n the_o 3d_o be_v the_o first_o choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n according_a to_o alexander_n lateran_n council_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o to_o perfect_v the_o papacy_n have_v get_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o flatterer_n next_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v down_o the_o order_n and_o name_n of_o senator_n ☜_o which_o attempt_v his_o party_n by_o the_o city_n insurrection_n have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o the_o pope_n force_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o at_o luca_n while_o he_o provoke_v prince_n to_o send_v soldier_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o asia_n he_o die_v §_o 184._o ccccxxx_n one_o council_n this_o pope_n have_v at_o verona_n as_o they_o say_v where_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n meet_v he_o and_o solicit_v he_o to_o restore_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n depose_v that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o and_o the_o anti-popes_n the_o pope_n consent_v but_o say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o another_o council_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o at_o verona_n be_v no_o true_a council_n §_o 185._o urbanus_fw-la the_o 3d_o be_v next_o pope_n call_v turbanus_n as_o a_o incendiary_n by_o ab._n ursspergen_v but_o better_a
church_n whence_o do_v this_o timerity_n befall_v thou_o it_o be_v better_a that_o thou_o advance_v and_o honour_v by_o god_n shall_v honour_v those_o which_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a henceforth_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o no_o more_o power_n over_o i_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o love_n that_o thou_o shall_v correct_v thy_o many_o error_n but_o with_o a_o proud_a eye_n and_o a_o bewitch_a heart_n thou_o have_v despise_v wholesome_a warning_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o despispe_v shall_v thou_o not_o be_v despise_v and_o the_o bishop_n robert_n depart_v strike_v as_o with_o a_o lance_n the_o pope_n who_o when_o as_o be_v say_v he_o be_v prick_v groan_v aloud_o he_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a and_o with_o a_o mournful_a voice_n groan_v with_o sigh_n his_o chamberlain_n hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v ask_v he_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o pope_n answer_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n say_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o night_n have_v vehement_o trouble_v i_o nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o be_v well_o again_o as_o i_o be_v oh_o alas_o how_o great_a be_v the_o pain_n of_o my_o side_n a_o ghost_n have_v pierce_v i_o with_o a_o lance_n an_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v that_o day_n feign_v that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o fever_n that_o streighten_v his_o breath_n and_o god_n revenge_n and_o wrath_n do_v not_o so_o leave_v he_o not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n not_o sensible_a of_o god_n warning_n by_o his_o servant_n but_o set_v about_o warlike_a and_o secular_a matter_n he_o prosper_v not_o in_o they_o though_o he_o lay_v out_o great_a care_n and_o labour_n and_o cost_v but_o war_n yea_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v against_o he_o his_o army_n which_o at_o great_a charge_n he_o have_v send_v against_o the_o apulian_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o nephew_n william_n be_v scatter_v conquer_a and_o confound_v perish_v with_o their_o captain_n mortal_o wound_v they_o say_v there_o be_v there_o slay_v of_o soldier_n and_o valiant_a stipendiary'_v of_o the_o pope_n four_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o roman_n lament_v the_o shed_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n the_o pope_n then_o go_v to_o naples_n though_o weaken_v as_o with_o a_o pleurisy_n in_o his_o side_n or_o as_o wound_v with_o a_o lance_n and_o cardinal_n albus_n physic_n can_v not_o help_v he_o for_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n spare_v not_o sinâ—bald_a of_o genoa_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o warn_v he_o when_o alive_a feel_v he_o pierce_v he_o when_o dead_a nor_n do_v the_o pope_n ever_o after_o enjoy_v one_o good_a day_n till_o night_n nor_o one_o good_a night_n till_o day_n but_o sleepless_a and_o molest_v thus_o m._n paris_n §_o 200._o m._n paris_n p._n 896_o anno_fw-la 1254._o say_v that_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o england_n oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n unjust_o debuit_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v disinherit_v to_o pay_v all_o the_o treasure_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v lay_v out_o in_o his_o war_n for_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v he_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o mercy_n on_o england_n prodigal_o waste_v its_o money_n but_o those_o vast_a sum_n get_v by_o rapine_n be_v all_o lose_v §_o 201._o the_o same_o author_n say_v p._n 897._o that_o when_o pope_n innocent_n lie_v die_v after_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o army_n and_o his_o follower_n lay_v cry_v about_o he_o he_o open_v his_o die_a eye_n and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o mourn_v for_o you_o wretch_n do_v i_o not_o leave_v you_o all_o rich_a what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o and_o so_o he_o die_v §_o 202._o ccccxliv_n anno_fw-la 1245._o innoncent_n call_v a_o council_n call_v general_n their_o 13_o approve_v at_o lion_n of_o 140_o bishop_n where_o he_o heap_v up_o accusation_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o thaddaeus_n his_o agent_n defend_v and_o at_o last_o pronounce_v himself_o a_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n ☞_o and_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o shall_v own_v and_o help_v he_o here_o you_o see_v that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o their_o approve_a general_n council_n be_v for_o rebellion_n and_o perjury_n and_o the_o pope_n depose_n christian_n emperor_n in_o the_o same_o council_n sad_a complaint_n be_v make_v from_o england_n of_o the_o pillage_n or_o woeful_a impoverish_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n hear_v all_o silent_o and_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n §_o 203._o at_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n importune_v the_o elector_n to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n some_o refuse_v and_o stick_v to_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v or_o unmake_v emperor_n other_o obey_v he_o and_o set_v up_o henry_n of_o hassia_n he_o but_o the_o emperor_n while_o he_o live_v keep_v up_o his_o possession_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n repent_v and_o say_v trithemius_n be_v a_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n but_o all_o germany_n italy_n etc._n etc._n be_v confound_v by_o the_o schim_n or_o contention_n one_o half_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a call_v guelph_n follow_v the_o pope_n and_o henry_n the_o other_o call_v gibelines_n cleave_v to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o abundance_n of_o christian_n blood_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o country_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n §_o 204._o anno_fw-la 1254._o alexander_n the_o four_o be_v pope_n matth._n paris_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o terrible_a dream_n that_o he_o have_v of_o pope_n innocent_n damnation_n or_o misery_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v too_o credulous_a of_o dream_n and_o vision_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o twenty_o miracle_n do_v at_o lincoln_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n robert_n and_o that_o at_o a_o parliament_n in_o london_n the_o great_a which_o have_v be_v see_v all_o the_o noble_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a demand_v of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n ☜_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o parliament_n or_o their_o common_a council_n as_o of_o old_a be_v usual_a 905._o and_o just_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o notorious_a fault_n which_o the_o king_n secret_a counsellor_n persuade_v he_o to_o deny_v prelate_n and_o noble_n be_v grieve_v by_o exaction_n express_v it_o etc._n etc._n §_o 205._o here_o the_o say_a monk_n matth._n paris_n exclaim_v o_o the_o sterile_a solicitude_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n their_o blind_a ambition_n though_o holy_a yet_o often_o deceive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bad_a man_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o learn_v to_o moderate_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o discretion_n thy_o violence_n be_v teach_v by_o thing_n past_a and_o so_o often_o chastise_v by_o experience_n in_o thy_o loss_n we_o be_v all_o punish_v etc._n etc._n thou_o now_o endeavoure_v to_o make_v two_o german_a emperor_n which_o must_v cost_v inestimable_a treasure_n whence_o soever_o take_v and_o both_o uncertain_a of_o the_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n §_o 206._o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o king_n hen._n 3d._n as_o false_a and_o oppressive_a and_o pillage_n church_n and_o people_n to_o maintain_v his_o profuseness_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n lay_v a_o plot_n which_o the_o king_n accept_v that_o get_v the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o a_o few_o bishop_n he_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o get_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o gather_v the_o king_n as_o much_o money_n as_o he_o need_v so_o to_o rome_n he_o go_v and_o there_o find_v the_o pope_n in_o great_a grief_n and_o care_n himself_o for_o money_n to_o pay_v vast_a debt_n that_o his_o war_n have_v cost_v he_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n who_o have_v engage_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v forfeit_v if_o he_o pay_v not_o the_o pope_n debt_n will_v help_v he_o to_o money_n if_o he_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o grant_v the_o king_n such_o help_n as_o they_o can_v well_o do_v the_o pope_n glad_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o write_v what_o he_o will_v and_o home_n he_o go_v and_o eustandus_fw-la a_o legate_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o see_v all_o do_v say_v m._n paris_n p._n 911._o anno_fw-la 1255._o the_o legate_n be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o england_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o to_o bind_v the_o oppress_a contradictor_n in_o the_o
limina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la that_o be_v himself_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n make_v he_o for_o fear_n set_v up_o a_o hut_n of_o board_n in_o a_o open_a meadow_n lest_o the_o house_n shall_v fall_v on_o he_o he_o dig_v up_o the_o body_n of_o one_o hermane_n that_o have_v twenty_o year_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o burn_v it_o as_o a_o heretic_n he_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o philipâ—_n king_n of_o france_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o go_v fight_n in_o palestine_n and_o threaten_v he_o when_o he_o can_v not_o entreat_v he_o the_o king_n imprison_v the_o bishop_n the_o pope_n send_v to_o require_v he_o to_o release_v he_o say_v open_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v divolve_v to_o the_o church_n ☞_o for_o the_o contumacy_n of_o philip_n and_o his_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o bid_v he_o anathematise_v he_o and_o absolve_v all_o frenchman_n from_o the_o king_n oath_n the_o king_n let_v go_v the_o bishop_n but_o forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n go_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v any_o money_n thither_o and_o not_o endure_v his_o insolency_n he_o assemble_v his_o noble_n and_o declare_v the_o popedom_n void_a by_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a entrance_n of_o boniface_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n he_o coin_v money_n with_o this_o inscription_n perdam_fw-la babilonis_n nomen_fw-la the_o pope_n call_v a_o general_n council_n where_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o albert_n the_o emperor_n anathematise_v the_o king_n the_o king_n will_v not_o play_v with_o he_o but_o send_v sciarra_n and_o nogarete_n to_o italy_n to_o proclaim_v his_o appeal_n but_o sciarra_n in_o a_o mean_a habit_n get_v together_o many_o friend_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v oppress_v and_o surprise_v he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n break_v open_v the_o door_n carry_v he_o from_o avignia_n to_o rome_n a_o prisoner_n where_o the_o thirty_o day_n he_o die_v of_o grief_n of_o who_o say_v platina_n thus_o die_v boniface_n who_o endeavour_v more_o to_o put_v terror_n than_o religion_n into_o emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n and_o to_o give_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o away_o to_o expel_v man_n and_o reduce_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n unspeakable_o thirst_v for_o gold_n which_o way_n ever_o to_o be_v get_v let_v all_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a say_v he_o learn_v by_o this_o man_n example_n to_o go_v before_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n ☜_o not_o proud_o and_o contumacious_o as_o he_o do_v but_o holy_o and_o modest_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_a imitator_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v love_v than_o fear_v from_o whence_o the_o ruin_n of_o tyrant_n deserve_o come_v ☜_o §_o 235._o anno_fw-la 1297._o cccclii_fw-la bin._n say_v a_o council_n lugdunense_n decree_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o tax_v their_o clergy_n nor_o the_o clergy_n pay_v they_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n §_o 236._o anno_fw-la 1302_o ccccliii_n the_o pope_n general_n council_n at_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o aforesaid_a his_o army_n follow_v their_o captain_n pope_n §_o 237._o benedict_n the_o 11_o alias_o the_o 10_o alias_o the_o 9th_o be_v next_o choose_v pope_n much_o praise_v who_o excommunicate_v sciarra_n and_o absolve_v king_n philip_n and_o die_v before_o nine_o month_n §_o 238._o anno_fw-la 305._o enter_v clemens_n the_o 5_o the_o bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n ☜_o who_o call_v the_o cardinal_n to_o france_n and_o settle_v the_o pope_n court_n there_o where_o it_o continue_v seventy_o year_n till_o the_o church_n and_o great_a building_n at_o rome_n be_v desolate_a and_o ruinous_a say_v platina_n in_o his_o time_n albert_n the_o emperor_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o nephew_n italy_n confound_v by_o war_n the_o pope_n curse_v and_o interdict_v the_o venetian_n the_o florentine_n the_o lucenses_n require_v the_o new_a choose_a emperor_n of_o luxemburge_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o coronation_n he_o enter_v italy_n some_o city_n fight_n against_o he_o some_o yield_v at_o rome_n demand_v money_n they_o resist_v and_o it_o come_v to_o force_v and_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o after_o many_o bicker_n and_o city_n take_v he_o die_v as_o be_v say_v say_v plat._n poison_a in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o monk_n two_o fight_n for_o the_o empire_n lodovic_n bavour_n and_o frederec_n austriae_fw-la lodovicus_n conquer_v and_o make_v himself_o emperor_n clement_n burn_v two_o as_o heretic_n make_v p._n celestine_n the_o 5_o a_o saint_n ☜_o write_v his_o clementinus_fw-la and_o die_v and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n for_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n §_o 239._o ccccliv_n a_o council_n at_o saltzburge_n to_o get_v money_n ten_o for_o the_o pope_n §_o 240._o cccclv_n another_o there_z anno_fw-la 1310._o declare_v some_o penalty_n §_o 241._o cccclvi_fw-la another_o at_o mentz_n to_o extirpate_v the_o templat_n where_o some_o of_o they_o rush_v in_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o pope_n protest_v they_o be_v kill_v and_o burn_v wrongful_o without_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o themselves_o §_o 242._o cccclvii_n but_o the_o great_a council_n call_v by_o they_o the_o 15_o general_n council_n approve_v be_v at_o vienna_n near_o france_n on_o this_o occasion_n king_n philip_n have_v get_v the_o popedom_n for_o clem._n the_o 5_o make_v he_o promise_n to_o condemn_v pope_n bonif._n the_o 8_o and_o all_o his_o act_n when_o he_o have_v possession_n he_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o straight_a and_o nicholas_n cardinal_n pratensis_n advise_v he_o to_o please_v the_o king_n with_o the_o hope_n that_o a_o general_n council_n will_v do_v it_o most_o effectual_o and_o to_o get_v the_o council_n out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o power_n which_o be_v do_v the_o council_n frustrate_v the_o king_n expectation_n the_o king_n accuse_v pope_n boniface_n of_o simony_n heresy_n and_o perjury_n in_o forty_o article_n his_o crime_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o justify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o find_v he_o not_o a_o heretic_n in_o this_o council_n the_o templar_n be_v condemn_v and_o put_v down_o and_o their_o land_n give_v to_o the_o jerusalem_n hospitaler_n or_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n which_o they_o say_v king_n philip_n think_v to_o have_v get_v some_o say_v the_o templar_n be_v false_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o the_o master_n and_o other_o burn_v other_o say_v true_o the_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o some_o particular_a man_n of_o they_o no_o new_a thing_n among_o soldier_n commit_v many_o villainy_n and_o the_o rest_n suffer_v for_o their_o sake_n in_o this_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o petrus_n joanâ—is_n a_o disciple_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o the_o rational_a soul_n as_o rational_a be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o humane_a body_n 2._o that_o habitual_a grace_n be_v not_o infuse_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v always_o and_o to_o infant_n 3._o that_o christ_n side_n be_v pierce_v with_o the_o lance_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o this_o council_n the_o fratricelli_n and_o dulcinists_n be_v condemn_v and_o also_o eight_o heresy_n of_o the_o beguines_fw-la and_o beguard_n which_o be_v these_o all_o for_o perfection_n which_o quaker_n and_o some_o friar_n now_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o for_o in_o profession_n as_o we_o all_o be_v in_o desire_n 1._o that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v get_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o he_o may_v become_v impeccable_a or_o sinless_a and_o so_o to_o rise_v to_o no_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o grace_n else_o say_v they_o if_o one_o may_v still_o increase_v he_o may_v grow_v better_a than_o christ._n 2._o that_o when_o one_o have_v attein_v that_o degree_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_v or_o pray_v because_o than_o sensuality_n be_v perfect_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v then_o free_o grant_v his_o body_n what_o please_v he_o 3._o that_o they_o that_o have_v get_v this_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a obedience_n nor_o bind_v to_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 4._o that_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v get_v final_a beatitude_n in_o all_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o to_o come_v 5._o that_o every_o intellectual_a nature_n be_v natural_o bless_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n 6._o that_o to_o exercise_v virtue_n be_v a_o note_n of_o imperfection_n 7._o that_o to_o kiss_v a_o woman_n be_v sin_n because_o nature_n need_v it_o not_o but_o copulation_n be_v not_o because_o nature_n require_v it_o when_o one_o be_v tempt_v 8._o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o rise_v and_o to_o reverence_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o
of_o alexandria_n till_o the_o day_n of_o heroclas_n and_o dionysius_n take_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o and_o make_v he_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o may_v make_v a_o presbyter_n which_o be_v less_o 8._o it_o be_v at_o last_o confess_v that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n under_o bishop_n but_o the_o single_a church_n have_v single_a pastor_n 9_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v ordination_n by_o fix_a bishop_n over_o many_o church_n now_o call_v diocesan_n in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o fix_a bishop_n have_v no_o more_o at_o first_o but_o single_a church_n object_n but_o you_o never_o receive_v power_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v that_o which_o be_v never_o give_v your_o answ._n if_o they_o put_v man_n into_o that_o office_n to_o which_o god_n have_v affix_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n than_o they_o do_v their_o part_n to_o convey_v the_o power_n as_o if_o you_o marry_v a_o couple_n and_o express_v not_o the_o man_n authority_n over_o the_o woman_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o nevertheless_o by_o be_v make_v her_o husband_n so_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n in_o city_n or_o country_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n though_o each_o particular_a be_v not_o name_v proposition_n 7._o ordination_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o right_a entrance_n but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o office_n or_o power_n for_o 1._o god_n have_v already_o settle_v the_o office_n duty_n and_o power_n and_o what_o qualification_n shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o give_v these_o qualification_n to_o man_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n but_o mutual_a consent_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n qualify_v and_o solemn_o introduce_v he_o 2._o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o or_o we_o absolute_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o ordainer_n if_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o heathen_a or_o any_o man_n void_a of_o essential_a qualification_n its_o null_n as_o be_v against_o a_o flat_a command_n of_o god_n and_o if_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v we_o pastor_n the_o people_n must_v take_v they_o without_o because_o the_o command_n of_o preach_v hear_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o ordination_n and_o before_o it_o positives_n yield_v to_o natural_a moral_n and_o matter_n of_o order_n to_o the_o substance_n and_o end_n of_o the_o duty_n order_v see_v my_o christian_a concord_n pag._n 82_o 83_o 84._o 3._o ordination_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n than_o baptism_n to_o christianity_n as_o those_o that_o be_v first_o prince_n by_o title_n must_v be_v crown_v and_o those_o that_o be_v soldier_n by_o contract_n must_v be_v list_v and_o take_v colour_n and_o those_o that_o be_v husband_n and_o wife_n by_o contract_n must_v be_v solemn_o marry_v which_o be_v celebrate_v perfect_a action_n so_o they_o that_o be_v first_o heart-christians_a by_o believe_v or_o by_o parent_n dedicate_a they_o to_o god_n must_v be_v solemn_o enter_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o those_o that_o be_v by_o approbation_n and_o consent_n initial_o minister_n must_v by_o solemnisation_n have_v the_o office_n public_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o before_o baptism_n initial_o and_o be_v justify_v initial_o before_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o vow_n will_v serve_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n proposition_n 8._o it_o be_v only_a christ_n and_o not_o the_o ordainer_n people_n or_o magistrate_n that_o give_v we_o our_o office_n and_o power_n only_o the_o people_n and_o approver_n design_v the_o person_n which_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o the_o people_n be_v of_o necessity_n thereto_o and_o our_o own_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o the_o ordainer_n do_v instrumental_o invest_v we_o in_o it_o but_o the_o power_n and_o duty_n arise_v direct_o from_o god_n institution_n when_o the_o person_n be_v design_v now_o i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v our_o call_v argument_n 4._o we_o have_v a_o far_o clear_a call_n than_o the_o priest_n before_o christ_n have_v to_o the_o priesthood_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a line_n they_o buy_v the_o priesthood_n they_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o be_v of_o wicked_a life_n and_o yet_o christ_n command_v submission_n to_o their_o ministry_n ergo._fw-la argument_n 5._o if_o we_o have_v as_o clear_v a_o call_n to_o our_o office_n as_o any_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n have_v to_o they_o than_o we_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v true_a magistrate_n and_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o power_n too_o and_o its_o impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o but_o from_o he_o or_o from_o he_o but_o by_o his_o mean_n officer_n have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o the_o sovereign_n the_o prince_n be_v at_o first_o choose_v by_o god_n immediate_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n yet_o no_o prince_n can_v plead_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n thence_o and_o if_o they_o may_v reign_v without_o it_o we_o may_v be_v pastor_n without_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v without_o it_o though_o prince_n be_v king_n be_v former_o anoint_v by_o inspire_v prophet_n and_o be_v prophet_n themselves_o and_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o they_o so_o neither_o to_o we_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o power_n and_o we_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o argument_n if_o conquest_n or_o the_o people_n consent_n or_o birth_n or_o direct_v providence_n can_v prove_v their_o title_n then_o consent_v ordination_n providence_n with_o due_a qualification_n will_v sure_o prove_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v soon_o hear_v the_o argument_n more_o set_v home_o against_o themselves_o that_o be_v now_o bend_v against_o the_o minister_n argument_n 6._o if_o beside_o all_o this_o god_n own_o we_o by_o such_o a_o blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n that_o he_o make_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o propagate_a and_o continue_v his_o gospel_n and_o church_n and_o bring_v most_o of_o his_o choose_a to_o union_n with_o christ_n reconciliation_n holiness_n and_o to_o heaven_n by_o our_o ministry_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v his_o true_a minister_n but_o experience_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o former_a therefore_o so_o much_o for_o argument_n proposition_n 9_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o place_n and_o fit_a for_o it_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n without_o know_v that_o he_o be_v just_o ordain_v or_o call_v argum._n 1._o we_o must_v obey_v a_o magistrate_n without_o assurance_n of_o his_o call_n and_o title_n rom._n 13._o therefore_o a_o minister_n 2._o christ_n command_v hear_v and_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v not_o call_v as_o god_n appoint_v because_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o teach_v the_o truth_n luke_n 16._o 29._o matth._n 23._o 2._o luke_n 5._o 14._o matth._n 8._o 4._o mark_v 1._o 44._o 3._o else_o the_o people_n be_v put_v upon_o impossibility_n can_v all_o the_o poor_a people_n tell_v before_o they_o submit_v to_o a_o minister_n what_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o call_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v all_o that_o be_v so_o and_o whether_o his_o order_n be_v true_a or_o forge_a and_o whether_o they_o that_o ordain_v he_o be_v true_o ordain_v or_o choose_v themselves_o not_o one_o of_o twenty_o thousand_o know_v all_o this_o by_o their_o pastor_n proposition_n 10._o the_o ordinance_n be_v valid_a to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v uncalled_a and_o unordained_a if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o he_o that_o have_v no_o just_a call_n shall_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o intruder_n but_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v for_o all_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministration_n and_o preach_v and_o baptism_n and_o other_o act_n shall_v not_o be_v null_a to_o they_o 1._o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v this_o 2._o else_o scarce_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o may_v use_v any_o ordinance_n because_o he_o can_v have_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v no_o nor_o know_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o christian._n i_o know_v divers_a in_o the_o bishop_n day_n that_o forge_v themselves_o order_n and_o act_v long_o before_o it_o be_v discover_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o office_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o be_v blessed_v and_o valid_a to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o his_o call_n only_o 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o sin_v that_o must_v suffer_v and_o not_o the_o innocent_a therefore_o his_o sin_n deprive_v they_o not_o of_o their_o due_n 5._o
of_o 12_o bishop_n they_o be_v most_o forbid_a bishop_n to_o take_v money_n for_o their_o ordination_n consecration_n and_o other_o action_n and_o the_o first_o canon_n require_v they_o to_o walk_v to_o all_o their_o parish_n and_o see_v that_o the_o clerk_n do_v thing_n right_o that_o catechuman_n learn_v the_o creed_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o forbear_v murder_n adultery_n perjury_n false-witness_n and_o other_o mortal_a sin_n to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n judgement_n and_o recompense_n according_a to_o work_n §_o 40._o clxxxiv_o an._n 572._o a_o concilium_fw-la lucense_n do_v receive_v from_o martin_n bishop_n of_o braccara_n 84._o old_a canon_n of_o which_o the_o 67th_o be_v against_o read_v apocrypha_fw-la ☞_o or_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o church_n §_o 41._o after_o iustinian_n death_n his_o sister_n son_n justinus_n be_v emperor_n a_o sensual_a and_o covetous_a man_n who_o murder_v present_o a_o kinsman_n of_o his_o own_o name_n upon_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v too_o great_a yet_o he_o draw_v up_o a_o good_a profession_n of_o faith_n exhort_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o agree_v in_o it_o but_o chosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n invade_v his_o empire_n because_o the_o great_a armenia_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o persian_n as_o the_o lesser_a be_v under_o the_o roman_n to_o avoid_v the_o persian_n persecution_n have_v revolt_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o destroy_v their_o ruler_n the_o persian_n conquer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o iustine_n soldier_n make_v so_o little_a resistance_n as_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o entreaty_n get_v the_o persian_n to_o make_v a_o truce_n tiberius_n be_v then_o make_v caesar_n and_o afterward_o emperor_n upon_o iustine_n death_n and_o justinian_n his_o captain_n repel_v the_o persian_n and_o recover_v much_o of_o what_o they_o have_v conquer_v §_o 42._o an._n 576._o divers_a king_n of_o france_n by_o war_n among_o themselves_o destroy_v church_n and_o confound_v all_o and_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n be_v call_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n §_o 43._o after_o benedictus_n pelagius_n second_o be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n tiberius_n a_o excellent_a emperor_n quick_o die_v and_o by_o his_o choice_n mauritius_n succeed_v he_o pelagius_n by_o gregory_n his_o deacon_n write_v against_o the_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o when_o all_o his_o write_n prevail_v not_o he_o get_v smaragdus_n the_o exorchate_n to_o force_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o great_a remedy_n which_o rome_n have_v trust_v to_o §_o 44._o clxxxv_o mâ—â—veus_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o chilperic_a king_n of_o france_n marry_v his_o uncle_n widow_n offend_v his_o father_n and_o flee_v to_o st._n martin_n church_n at_o tours_n and_o force_a bishop_n gregory_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n the_o king_n can_v not_o get_v the_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v he_o up_o he_o flee_v and_o the_o king_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o paris_n to_o judge_v pretextatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n who_o he_o accuse_v for_o marry_v he_o and_o confederate_v with_o he_o §_o 45._o clxxxvi_o the_o two_o bishop_n forename_a salonius_n and_o sagittarius_fw-la be_v again_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o be_v free_v by_o profess_v repentance_n king_n guntheramus_fw-la call_v a_o cubilone_n synod_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o treason_n and_o so_o depose_v and_o banish_v they_o §_o 46._o clxxxvii_o an._n 582._o king_n gunthram_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o mascou_n to_o revive_v the_o old_a canon_n for_o restrain_v the_o lust_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n §_o 47._o clxxxviii_o an._n 583._o a_o council_n brenacense_n be_v call_v to_o try_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n false_o accuse_v of_o charge_v the_o queen_n of_o live_v in_o adultery_n with_o a_o bishop_n a_o archdeacon_n and_o a_o deacon_n bear_v false_a witness_n but_o all_o come_v to_o light_n and_o gregory_n be_v clear_v by_o his_o oath_n §_o 48._o clxxxix_o an._n 587._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n increase_v the_o church-division_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n wherein_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o pope_n pelagius_n can_v not_o endure_v o_o what_o have_v this_o question_n do_v to_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a so_o much_o of_o the_o image_n and_o work_n of_o satan_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o profess_a servant_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o in_o those_o that_o have_v worship_v the_o cross_n in_o this_o synod_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v try_v and_o acquit_v of_o a_o false_a accusation_n of_o incest_n with_o his_o sister_n another_o man_n wise_a §_o 49._o pelagius_n write_v against_o john_n universal_a title_n say_v universalitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la illicitè_fw-fr usurpavit_fw-la nolite_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la roman_a hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la unquam_fw-la utatur_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la summus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la universalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la absit_fw-la à _fw-la fidelis_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la ment_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la vel_fw-la velle_fw-la quempiam_fw-la arripere_fw-la unde_fw-la honorem_fw-la fratrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la imminuere_fw-la ex_fw-la quantulâcunque_fw-la parte_fw-la videatur_fw-la quà propter_fw-la charitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la neminem_fw-la unquam_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la universalem_fw-la nominet_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la debitum_fw-la subtrahat_fw-la cum_fw-la alteri_fw-la honorem_fw-la offer_v indebitum_fw-la adversarius_fw-la enim_fw-la noster_fw-la diabolus_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la humiles_fw-la saeviens_fw-la sicut_fw-la leo_fw-la rugiens_fw-la circuit_n quaerens_fw-la quem_fw-la devoret_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la ut_fw-la cernimus_fw-la caulas_fw-la circuit_n omnia_fw-la qui_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la coherent_a videlicet_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la electionem_fw-la pompatici_fw-la sermonis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la sibi_fw-la studeo_fw-la membra_fw-la subjugate_v nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la tentater_fw-la qui_fw-la initium_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la scit_fw-la esse_fw-la superbiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o exhort_v they_o rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o title_n universal_a and_o resolve_v excommunication_n against_o the_o user_n of_o it_o §_o 50._o binnius_n say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a hence_o to_o impugn_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o qu._n 1._o be_v it_o not_o impudent_a after_o this_o for_o they_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a qu._n 2._o do_v not_o this_o allow_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o usurp_v it_o ☜_o qu._n 3._o do_v not_o pelagius_n here_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o place_n of_o prime_a patriarch_n which_o he_o claim_v and_o universal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n which_o he_o damn_v qu._n 4._o do_v he_o not_o describe_v this_o damn_a usurpation_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n all_o christ_n member_n to_o himself_o qu._n 5._o do_v not_o the_o pope_n now_o use_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v attain_v it_o qu._n 6._o do_v not_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n know_v that_o john_n do_v no_o more_o intend_v to_o put_v down_o all_o other_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n by_o this_o title_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v qu._n 7._o do_v not_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v that_o as_o by_o divine_a right_n which_o john_n claim_v but_o as_o of_o humane_a modesty_n can_v deny_v none_o of_o this_o §_o 51._o cxc_o an._n 587._o nine_o bishop_n at_o lion_n repeat_v six_o old_a canon_n about_o woman_n etc._n etc._n §_o 52._o cxci_o an._n 589._o king_n gunthram_n find_v all_o thing_n grow_v worse_o and_o that_o all_o be_v long_o of_o the_o bishop_n only_o say_v binnius_n call_v a_o council_n at_o mascou_n where_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n be_v command_v §_o 53._o here_o binnius_n note_v that_o priscus_n be_v call_v patriarch_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n istria_n and_o liguria_n continue_v still_o separate_a from_o rome_n choose_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n their_o patriarch_n quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la loco_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la supremum_fw-la antistitem_fw-la constituerent_fw-la ☞_o qu._n do_v the_o bishop_n than_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o none_o be_v the_o church_n but_o his_o subject_n §_o 54._o cxcii_o king_n gunthram_n an._n 589._o by_o a_o council_n at_o valence_n settle_v his_o benevolence_n on_o the_o church_n §_o 55._o cxciii_o an._n 589._o at_o toletum_n king_n recaredus_n call_v a_o council_n and_o renounce_v arrianism_n and_o recite_v several_a canon_n among_o other_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n wife_n may_v dwell_v with_o they_o but_o not_o lie_v with_o they_o and_o they_o
lament_v and_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v their_o child_n appoint_v they_o sharp_a discipline_n without_o capital_a punishment_n have_v the_o church_n power_n to_o free_a murderer_n from_o death_n as_o they_o long_o do_v be_v this_o holy_a reformation_n the_o 11_o canon_n say_v that_o they_o find_v that_o in_o many_o church_n of_o spain_n man_n filthy_o and_o not_o regular_o do_v penance_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v and_o be_v as_o oft_o reconcile_v by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n many_o reform_a canon_n be_v here_o make_v there_o be_v 67_o subscriber_n beside_o the_o king_n and_o of_o divers_a city_n two_o bishop_n which_o be_v unusual_a §_o 56._o cxciv_o pass_v by_o a_o meeting_n at_o rome_n another_o council_n at_o narbon_n be_v hold_v by_o recaredus_n who_o bring_v over_o the_o goth_n from_o arrianism_n §_o 57_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n though_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o mad_a and_o uncurable_a mutiny_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o at_o last_o with_o his_o family_n cruel_o murder_v by_o phocas_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n a_o terrible_a warning_n to_o prince_n not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o army_n §_o 58._o all_o this_o while_n the_o opposer_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n keep_v up_o and_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o east_n into_o many_o party_n among_o themselves_o among_o other_o the_o great_a peripatetic_n johan._n philoponus_n be_v their_o most_o learned_a defender_n write_v with_o such_o subtlety_n that_o the_o nature_n real_o two_o be_v to_o be_v call_v one_o compound_v nature_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o say_v nicephorus_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o which_o how_o much_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v the_o nomine_fw-la &_o de_fw-la notione_fw-la logicâ_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n further_o judge_v he_o that_o will_v see_v some_o of_o his_o word_n may_v read_v they_o in_o niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 45_o 47_o 48._o his_o notion_n make_v man_n call_v he_o a_o tritheite_n §_o 59_o jacobus_n zanzalus_n be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o party_n many_o ever_o since_o have_v from_o he_o be_v call_v jacobite_n and_o the_o divide_a party_n that_o oppose_v the_o council_n call_v the_o other_o melchites_n that_o be_v royalist_n because_o they_o take_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o council_n to_o do_v it_o mere_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n then_o that_o be_v the_o master_n of_o council_n §_o 60._o among_o the_o armenian_n also_o some_o raise_v the_o like_a heresy_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n some_o think_v his_o deity_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o they_o add_v superstitious_a fast_n and_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a not_o plead_v reason_n but_o old_a tradition_n for_o their_o error_n say_v they_o have_v they_o from_o gregory_n vide_fw-la niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 53_o 54._o but_o i_o must_v go_v forward_o §_o 61._o pelagius_n die_v gregory_n call_v magnus_n succeed_v he_o at_o rome_n he_o continue_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n write_v many_o epistle_n against_o it_o he_o flatter_v phocas_n the_o murderous_a tyrant_n with_o a_o laetentur_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o exultet_fw-la terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o their_o bishop_n he_o send_v augustine_n into_o england_n who_o oppress_v the_o british_a church_n and_o convert_v the_o saxon_a king_n of_o kent_n he_o introduce_v more_o superstition_n and_o great_o alter_v the_o liturgy_n of_o which_o read_v mr._n t._n jones_n of_o the_o heart_n sovereign_a §_o 62._o cxciv_o a_o concilium_fw-la hispalense_v of_o eight_o bishop_n recite_v three_o canon_n §_o 63._o cxcu._n mauritius_n before_o his_o death_n desire_v gregory_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o separate_v and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o they_o disobey_v ☜_o which_o he_o do_v and_o they_o refuse_v his_o summons_n severus_n of_o aquileia_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v ruin_v they_o think_v god_n destroy_v mauritius_n for_o persecute_v they_o gregory_n thought_n god_n will_v have_v they_o destroy_v as_o schismatic_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o near_a a_o hundred_o year_n be_v force_v the_o more_o to_o please_v the_o emperor_n because_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o set_v up_o another_o head_n against_o they_o §_o 64._o cxcvi_o an._n 590._o a_o council_n antisiodorense_n make_v divers_a canon_n against_o superstition_n and_o some_o too_o superstitious_a as_o that_o woman_n must_v not_o take_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o bare_a hand_n etc._n etc._n §_o 65._o i_o find_v it_o so_o tedious_a to_o mention_v all_o the_o little_a synod_n that_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o great_a only_o one_o under_o recaredus_n at_o caesar-augusta_n make_v three_o canon_n about_o the_o arrian_n one_o in_o numidia_n displease_v gregory_n §_o 66._o a_o council_n at_o poitiers_n be_v call_v on_o occasion_n of_o two_o nun_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o break_v out_o of_o the_o nunnery_n with_o many_o more_o and_o accuse_v the_o abbess_n and_o get_v man_n together_o and_o strip_v she_o stark_o naked_a and_o draw_v she_o out_o and_o set_v all_o france_n in_o a_o commotion_n and_o be_v force_v to_o do_v penance_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o metz_n to_o reduce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n convict_v of_o treason_n for_o bishop_n that_o be_v traitor_n or_o murderer_n be_v not_o to_o die_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o gregory_n absolve_v a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n what_o one_o do_v the_o other_o undo_v an._n 597._o under_o king_n recaredus_n 13_o bishop_n make_v two_o canon_n for_o priest_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n another_o under_o he_o an._n 598._o a_o council_n ostiense_n make_v two_o such_o more_o an._n 599._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o an._n 599._o under_o king_n recaredus_n 12_o bishop_n at_o barcinon_n make_v four_o canon_n against_o bishop_n bribery_n etc._n etc._n a_o council_n of_o 20_o bishop_n 14_o presbyter_n and_o 4_o deacon_n at_o rome_n make_v a_o canon_n for_o monk_n another_o there_o an._n 601._o against_o a_o false_a monk_n another_o at_o byzacen_n against_o a_o bishop_n another_o in_o numidia_n about_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n §_o 67._o gregory_n die_v sabinian_n succeed_v he_o who_o reproach_v he_o and_o will_v have_v have_v his_o book_n burn_v as_o unsound_a say_v onuphrius_n and_o say_v sigebert_n gregory_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o and_o covetousness_n knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o he_o die_v §_o 68_o boniface_n 3d_o succeed_v choose_v by_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n who_o hate_v his_o own_o bishop_n of_o const._n cyriacus_n order_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n §_o 69._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n forbid_v choose_v a_o pope_n till_o the_o former_a have_v be_v three_o day_n dead_a because_o they_o sell_v their_o vote_n for_o money_n §_o 70._o boniface_n the_o four_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o phocas_n give_v he_o the_o pagan_a temple_n call_v pantheom_o for_o christian_a worship_n in_o his_o time_n phocas_n be_v kill_v by_o heraclius_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v mauritius_n §_o 71._o an._n 610._o a_o council_n at_o toletum_n under_o king_n gundemar_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o toletum_n primacy_n which_o the_o king_n settle_v by_o edict_n §_o 72._o a_o council_n at_o tarraca_n under_o king_n sisebutus_n take_v the_o short_a way_n and_o only_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v before_o do_v for_o priest_n chastity_n §_o 73._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la be_v next_o pope_n in_o who_o time_n the_o persian_n conquer_v jerusalem_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o say_v the_o cross._n §_o 74._o boniface_n 5_o succeed_v heraclius_n the_o emperor_n be_v worsted_n by_o the_o persian_n who_o will_v not_o give_v he_o peace_n unless_o the_o empire_n will_v renounce_v christ_n and_o worship_v the_o sun_n heraclius_n overthrow_v they_o mahomet_n now_o rise_v and_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o many_o heresy_n §_o 75._o at_o a_o synod_n at_o mascou_n agrestinus_fw-la accuse_v columbanus_n of_o superstition_n for_o cross_v spoon_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v refell_v §_o 76._o seven_o or_o eight_o bishop_n at_o hispalis_n condemn_v the_o eutychian_o and_o call_v they_o acephali_n chap._n viii_o council_n hold_v about_o the_o monothelite_n with_o other_o §_o 1._o be_v come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o pope_n honorius_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o 2_o or_o 3_o general_a council_n for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n as_o vigilius_n be_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n for_o a_o